now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o million_o of_o heathen_n and_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n of_o the_o dark_a corrupt_a lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a and_o roman_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v so_o woeful_o obscure_v and_o dishonour_v by_o ignorance_n error_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o profaneness_n and_o persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o mutual_a reproach_n and_o revile_n which_o make_v havoc_n for_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n tit._n 5._o direction_n against_o sinful_a hope_n hope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n therefore_o the_o direction_n give_v before_o against_o sinful_a lâ—es_n dâ—â—h_o any_o man_n doubt_v that_o if_o there_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n vain_a opinion_n flatter_a hope_n false_a valuation_n imagination_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n poor_a shrunken_a thing_n full_a of_o melancholy_n and_o indisposition_n and_o uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o lord_n bacoâ—_n essay_n of_o lâ—es_n love_n and_o desire_n may_v suffice_v also_o against_o sinful_a hope_n save_v only_o for_o the_o expect_a part_n hope_n be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v place_v ultimate_o upon_o a_o forbid_a object_n as_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o evil_n to_o yourselves_o which_o you_o mistake_o think_v be_v good_a to_o hope_v for_o felicity_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o hope_v for_o more_o from_o it_o than_o it_o can_v afford_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o enemy_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o when_o you_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a thing_n by_o evil_a mean_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o persecute_v his_o servant_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n or_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n 3._o to_o hope_v unground_o for_o that_o from_o god_n which_o he_o never_o promise_v 4._o to_o hope_v deceitful_o for_o that_o from_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v never_o give_v all_o these_o be_v sinful_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o these_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v much_o to_o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o of_o they_o in_o many_o other_o writing_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o god_n against_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o nothing_o 1._o direct_v 1._o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v or_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n to_o expect_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o give_v or_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v this_o be_v but_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n or_o unholy_a or_o unjust_a which_o be_v wicked_a and_o blaspheme_a hope_n such_o be_v the_o hâ—pes_n which_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n have_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o regeneration_n and_o without_o true_a holiness_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o wilful_a impenitence_n and_o belove_a sin_n who_o hope_v that_o god_n forgive_v they_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o hate_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o say_n over_o some_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o do_v something_o which_o they_o call_v a_o good_a work_n shall_v save_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o other_o and_o live_v not_o in_o any_o notorious_a disgraceful_a sin_n all_o these_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o unholy_a person_n may_v be_v save_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o say_v without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v unholy_a unjust_a and_o false_a to_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o call_v a_o hope_v in_o god_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o spare_v not_o but_o not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o protest_a can_v be_v john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o when_o thou_o hope_v for_o any_o evil_n to_o other_o or_o thyself_o remember_v what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n 2._o direct_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o make_v evil_a the_o object_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o how_o those_o hope_n be_v but_o thy_o hasten_v unto_o choose_a misery_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o thou_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o good_a and_o to_o be_v greedy_a for_o evil_a on_o supposition_n that_o its_o good_a do_v show_v thy_o folly_n that_o will_v try_v no_o better_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o hope_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o belong_v and_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o if_o he_o take_v it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n thus_o sinner_n hope_v for_o the_o poison_a bait_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o understand_v how_o much_o of_o the_o root_n of_o worldliness_n consist_v in_o your_o worldly_a hope_n 3._o direct_v 3._o poor_a worldling_n have_v little_a in_o possession_n to_o delight_v in_o but_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o hope_n of_o more_o within_o they_o many_o a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a wretch_n that_o never_o reach_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v yet_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o hope_n be_v it_o that_o set_v and_o keep_v man_n at_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o divine_a hope_n do_v set_v and_o keep_v man_n at_o work_n for_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o lose_v much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n yet_o show_v his_o rottenness_n by_o keep_v up_o his_o worldly_a hope_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o those_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o have_v not_o the_o world_n deceive_v all_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n consider_v what_o be_v 4._o direct_v 4._o become_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o hope_n what_o have_v it_o do_v for_o they_o and_o where_o have_v it_o leave_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o place_v thy_o hope_n in_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o generation_n of_o man_n already_o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o thy_o worldly_a hope_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o full_o condemn_v by_o natural_a demonstration_n 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o thou_o be_v utter_o leave_v without_o excuse_n thou_o be_v certain_a beforehand_o that_o thou_o must_v die_v thou_o know_v how_o vain_a the_o world_n will_v be_v then_o to_o thou_o and_o how_o little_a it_o can_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o yet_o be_v thou_o hope_v for_o more_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o consider_v that_o the_o world_n declare_v its_o vanity_n in_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o worldling_n in_o that_o it_o 6._o direct_v 6._o be_v still_o draw_v they_o by_o hope_n and_o never_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o content_n almost_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o worldling_n pleasure_n be_v in_o his_o hope_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o sweet_a to_o he_o in_o the_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hope_n a_o hope_v and_o hope_v still_o for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o shall_v attain_v be_v the_o worldling_n life_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o o_o turn_v your_o soul_n to_o those_o bless_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v send_v you_o from_o heaven_n 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n do_v god_n offer_v you_o sure_a well-grounded_n hope_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v you_o neglect_v they_o and_o lie_v hope_v for_o that_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o which_o will_v give_v no_o content_n when_o you_o have_v attain_v it_o this_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o toil_n and_o impoverish_v yourselves_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o refuse_v a_o kingdom_n free_o offer_v tit._n 6._o direction_n against_o sinful_a hatred_n aversation_n or_o backwardness_n towards_o anon_o of_o hatred_n to_o man_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o god_n §_o 1._o the_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o backwardness_n to_o his_o service_n which_o be_v
rich_a man_n may_v want_v great_a sum_n or_o large_a provision_n which_o the_o poor_a can_v easy_o be_v without_o and_o their_o condition_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o great_a pride_n do_v torment_v they_o with_o great_a discontent_n how_o few_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v family_n be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n §_o 24._o 4._o hereupon_o a_o marry_a life_n contain_v far_o more_o temptation_n to_o worldliness_n or_o covetousness_n than_o a_o single_a state_n do_v for_o when_o you_o think_v you_o need_v more_o you_o will_v desire_v more_o and_o when_o you_o find_v all_o too_o little_a to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o you_o provide_v for_o you_o will_v measure_v your_o estate_n by_o their_o desire_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o you_o have_v never_o enough_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o have_v young_a one_o to_o provide_v for_o be_v most_o hungry_a and_o rapacious_a you_o have_v so_o many_o now_o to_o scrape_v for_o that_o you_o will_v think_v you_o be_v still_o in_o want_n it_o be_v not_o only_o till_o death_n that_o you_o must_v now_o lay_v up_o but_o you_o must_v provide_v for_o child_n that_o survive_v you_o and_o while_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v as_o yourselves_o you_o have_v two_o generation_n now_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o and_o most_o man_n be_v as_o covetous_a for_o their_o posterity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o §_o 25._o 5._o and_o hereupon_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v the_o devour_a gulf_n that_o swallow_v all_o if_o you_o have_v but_o your_o self_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v and_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o own_o desire_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o so_o may_v have_v plentiful_a provision_n for_o good_a work_n but_o by_o that_o time_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o all_o their_o importunate_a desire_n satisfy_v there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a leave_v for_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n lamentable_a experience_n proclaim_v this_o §_o 26._o 6._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o a_o marry_a state_n do_v ordinary_o hinder_v man_n from_o honour_v their_o profession_n it_o be_v their_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n that_o have_v occasion_v the_o papist_n to_o do_v so_o many_o work_n of_o public_a charity_n as_o be_v boast_v of_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o when_o they_o have_v no_o child_n to_o bequeath_v it_o to_o and_o can_v keep_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o use_n as_o will_v pacify_v their_o conscience_n most_o and_o advance_v their_o name_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v as_o good_a a_o work_n and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o educate_v your_o own_o child_n pious_o for_o his_o service_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o bring_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o religion_n one_o hundred_o pound_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v more_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o liberality_n and_o virtue_n than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v to_o your_o own_o child_n though_o it_o be_v with_o as_o pious_a a_o end_n to_o train_v they_o up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o this_o be_v inconsiderable_a as_o your_o own_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a as_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o §_o 27._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a patience_n which_o the_o natural_a imbecility_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n require_v you_o to_o prepare_v except_o it_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v patient_a and_o manlike_a woman_n be_v common_o of_o potent_a fantasy_n and_o tender_a passionate_a impatient_a spirit_n easy_o cast_v into_o anger_n or_o jealousy_n or_o discontent_n and_o of_o weak_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n some_o few_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n and_o many_o have_v more_o of_o the_o child_n but_o most_o be_v but_o in_o a_o middle_a state_n weakness_n natural_o incline_v person_n to_o be_v froward_a and_o hard_o to_o please_v as_o we_o see_v in_o child_n old_a people_n and_o sick_a person_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sore_a distemper_a body_n you_o can_v scarce_o touch_v they_o but_o you_o hurt_v they_o with_o too_o many_o you_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v or_o look_v but_o you_o displease_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o please_v and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o it_o with_o all_o your_o care_n as_o if_o you_o make_v it_o your_o very_a business_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o please_v some_o weak_a impatient_a person_n if_o not_o quite_o surpass_v your_o ability_n and_o skill_n and_o the_o more_o you_o love_v they_o the_o more_o grievous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v they_o still_o in_o discontent_n weary_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o clamorous_a expression_n of_o their_o disquiet_a mind_n nay_o the_o very_a multitude_n of_o word_n that_o very_o many_o be_v addict_v to_o do_v make_v some_o man_n life_n a_o continual_a burden_n to_o they_o mark_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v prov._n 21._o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n than_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n vers._n 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o a_o angry_a woman_n so_o 25._o vers_n 24._o and_o prov._n 27._o 15._o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o eccles._n 7._o 28._o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o find_v §_o 28._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o meeting_n of_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n on_o both_o side_n that_o make_v it_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o aright_o if_o one_o party_n only_o be_v froward_a and_o impatient_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v make_v it_o the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o we_o be_v all_o sick_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o when_o weakness_n meet_v with_o weakness_n and_o pride_n with_o pride_n and_o passion_n with_o passion_n it_o exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o double_v the_o suffering_n and_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o though_o our_o intent_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o our_o duty_n yet_o we_o be_v apt_a far_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o distemper_n §_o 79._o 9_o the_o business_n care_n and_o trouble_v of_o a_o marry_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o call_v down_o our_o thought_n from_o god_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o and_o to_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o indispose_v to_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n as_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v with_o any_o serious_a fervency_n when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o a_o crowd_n of_o care_n and_o business_n hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 7_o 8._o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o 26_o 27_o 28._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n that_o it_o be_v good_a fâ—r_n a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 32_o 33._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o be_v without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 34_o 35._o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 37_o 38._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o
together_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n nor_o cast_v about_o for_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v they_o death_n only_o must_v be_v your_o relief_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o change_n of_o your_o condition_n shall_v be_v serious_o forethought_a on_o and_o all_o the_o trouble_n be_v foresee_v and_o ponder_v §_o 40._o 20._o and_o if_o love_v make_v you_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o your_o part_n at_o death_n will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o when_o you_o first_o come_v together_o you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o part_a you_o must_v have_v through_o all_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n you_o may_v foresee_v it_o one_o of_o you_o must_v see_v the_o body_n of_o your_o belove_a turn_v into_o a_o cold_a and_o ghastly_a clod_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o weep_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o in_o dust_n and_o darkness_n there_o it_o must_v lie_v rot_v as_o a_o loathsome_a lump_n who_o sight_n or_o smell_v you_o can_v endure_v till_o you_o short_o follow_v it_o and_o lie_v down_o yourself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n all_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o marriage_n easy_o and_o quick_o speak_v but_o long_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v endure_v no_o fiction_n but_o reality_n and_o less_o than_o most_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o shall_v such_o a_o life_n be_v rash_o venture_v on_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o lust_n or_o such_o a_o burden_n be_v undertake_v without_o forethought_a §_o 41._o but_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v think_v what_o they_o do_v and_o think_v again_o before_o marriage_n of_o minister_n marriage_n they_o enter_v upon_o a_o marry_a life_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v from_o it_o by_o a_o law_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n for_o carnal_a end_n and_o with_o odious_a effect_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n ordinary_o be_v this_o troublesome_a state_n of_o life_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n which_o they_o undertake_v that_o a_o very_a clear_a call_n shall_v be_v expect_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a consider_v well_o but_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o how_o well_o will_v a_o life_n of_o so_o much_o care_n and_o business_n agree_v to_o you_o that_o have_v time_n little_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o read_n meditate_v pray_v preach_v instruct_v personal_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v you_o know_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o have_v you_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o so_o much_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n be_v you_o not_o charge_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n soldier_n use_v not_o to_o look_v to_o farm_n and_o servant_n if_o you_o be_v faithful_a minister_n i_o dare_v confident_o say_v you_o will_v find_v all_o your_o time_n so_o little_a for_o your_o proper_a work_n that_o many_o a_o time_n you_o will_v groan_v and_o say_v o_o how_o short_a and_o swift_a be_v time_n and_o o_o how_o great_a and_o slow_a be_v my_o work_n and_o duty_n 2._o consider_v how_o well_o a_o life_n of_o so_o great_a diversion_n avocation_n and_o distraction_n do_v suit_n with_o a_o mind_n devote_v to_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o free_a and_o ready_a for_o his_o service_n your_o study_n be_v on_o such_o great_a and_o mysterious_a subject_n that_o they_o require_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o all_o too_o little_a to_o resolve_v the_o many_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o you_o to_o prepare_v those_o suitable_a convince_a word_n which_o may_v pierce_v and_o persuade_v the_o hearer_n heart_n to_o get_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o follow_v on_o the_o word_n till_o it_o attain_v its_o effect_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o poor_a soul_n according_a to_o their_o great_a necessity_n and_o handle_v god_n word_n according_a to_o its_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o require_v paulin._n non_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la occupato_fw-la animo_fw-la fit_n hieron_n epist._n 553._o ad_fw-la paulin._n a_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v not_o employment_n for_o a_o divide_a or_o distract_a mind_n the_o talk_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n and_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ill_a preparation_n or_o attendant_n on_o these_o study_n 3._o consider_v well_o whether_o a_o life_n of_o so_o great_a disturbance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o one_o who_o affection_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o god_n and_o who_o work_n must_v be_v all_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o affect_o with_o the_o lip_n alone_o but_o serious_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n if_o your_o heart_n and_o warm_a affection_n be_v at_o any_o time_n leave_v behind_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o work_n be_v lose_v how_o dead_a will_v your_o study_n and_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o conference_n be_v and_o can_v you_o keep_v those_o affection_n warm_a and_o vigorous_a for_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v disturb_v with_o the_o care_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a matter_n 4._o and_o consider_v also_o how_o well_o that_o indigent_a life_n will_v agree_v to_o one_o that_o by_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n shall_v second_v his_o doctrine_n and_o win_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n if_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o will_v less_o relish_v the_o food_n of_o 8._o a_o single_a life_n do_v well_o with_o churchman_n for_o charity_n will_v hardly_o water_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o must_v fill_v a_o pool_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 8._o the_o great_a work_n and_o foundation_n have_v be_v from_o childless_a man_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o have_v none_o of_o their_o body_n so_o the_o care_n of_o posterity_n have_v be_v most_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o posterity_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v give_v hostage_n to_o fortune_n for_o they_o be_v impediment_n to_o great_a enterprise_n the_o best_a work_n and_o of_o great_a merit_n for_o the_o public_a have_v proceed_v from_o unmarried_a and_o childless_a man_n iâ—_n ibid._n essay_n 8._o the_o soul_n nay_o if_o you_o abound_v not_o above_o other_o in_o good_a work_n the_o blind_a malicious_a world_n will_v see_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a in_o you_o but_o will_v say_v you_o have_v good_a word_n but_o where_o be_v your_o good_a work_n what_o abundance_n have_v i_o know_v harden_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n by_o a_o common_a fame_n that_o these_o preacher_n be_v as_o covetous_a and_o worldly_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o any_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a that_o must_v confute_v such_o fame_n and_o what_o abundance_n of_o success_n have_v i_o see_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o give_v all_o they_o have_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o though_o a_o rich_a and_o resolve_a man_n may_v do_v some_o good_a in_o a_o marry_a state_n yet_o common_o it_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o end_n now_o mention_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o family-necessity_n devour_v all_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o and_o some_o provision_n must_v be_v make_v for_o they_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o suffice_v well_o for_o all_o this_o much_o less_o for_o any_o eminent_a work_n of_o charity_n beside_o never_o reckon_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o much_o good_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n of_o your_o own_o such_o instance_n be_v rarity_n and_o wonder_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o yourselves_o whereas_o if_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o go_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o family_n you_o little_o know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o further_o the_o success_n of_o your_o ministerial_a work_n §_o 42._o direct_v 3._o if_o god_n call_v you_o to_o a_o marry_a life_n expect_v all_o these_o trouble_n or_o most_o of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o particular_a preparation_n for_o each_o temptation_n cross_n and_o duty_n which_o you_o must_v expect_v think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o
that_o be_v elder_a and_o able_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 24._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o 26._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 27._o what_o space_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n bound_n for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o member_n 28._o how_o many_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v make_v a_o synod_n and_o which_o be_v they_o 29._o how_o many_o member_n a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o 30._o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n or_o whether_o any_o and_o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n 31._o who_o shall_v record_v their_o act_n as_o scribe_v 32._o what_o messenger_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 33._o what_o letter_n for_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 34._o when_o pastor_n shall_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o to_o which_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n 36._o how_o many_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v be_v 37._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o music_n by_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o 38._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o psalm_n 39_o who_o shall_v read_v 40._o what_o word_n the_o church_n profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o 41._o by_o what_o sign_n the_o church_n shall_v signify_v their_o consent_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o by_o voice_n or_o write_v 42._o by_o what_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n man_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 43._o whether_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v near_o the_o table_n or_o keep_v far_o off_o 44._o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o each_o person_n hand_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n to_o determine_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o at_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o week_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v 2._o at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o on_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n or_o church-assembly_n 4._o how_o oâ—t_n and_o when_o minister_n shall_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n private_o 5._o on_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o how_o long_a prayer_n read_v and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v 7._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o end_v the_o public_a exercise_n 8._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a 9_o how_o often_o disciplinary_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o try_v of_o accuse_a member_n 10._o how_o often_o synod_n shall_v meet_v and_o how_o long_o continue_v of_o holy_a day_n before_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n 1._o what_o edifice_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o such_o use_n 2._o in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v situate_a 3._o where_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v stand_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o font_n 5._o and_o where_o the_o table_n 6._o where_o each_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v sit_v 7._o where_o synod_n shall_v meet_v 8._o how_o many_o temple_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o accidental_a subordinate_a office_n as_o lector_n clerk_n doorkeeper_n churchwarden_n and_o many_o more_o before_o mention_v 7._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o church_n utensil_n as_o table_n cup_n linen_n pulpit_n font_n clock_n hourglass_n bell_n seat_n decent_a habit_n of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o decent_a gesture_n not_o particular_o command_v as_o what_o gesture_n to_o preach_v in_o standing_z or_o sit_v what_o gesture_n to_o read_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o whether_o to_o be_v cover_v or_o bareheaded_a in_o what_o gesture_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o scripture_n no_o more_o regulate_v we_o than_o of_o the_o room_n the_o hour_n of_o communicate_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n the_o place_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a law_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n 1._o whether_o the_o pastor_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n read_v or_o exhortation_n 2._o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o ejaculation_n private_o 3._o whether_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o long_a continue_a prayer_n or_o many_o short_a one_o 4._o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o sermon_n immediate_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o the_o read_n place_n 5._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v and_o how_o many_o 6._o how_o many_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o which_o and_o in_o what_o order_n 7._o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o after_o or_o when_o 8._o when_o the_o catechuman_n and_o learner_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o proper_a eucharistical_a church_n exercise_n begin_v 9_o when_o collection_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o scatter_a flock_n who_o be_v afflict_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o promote_v all_o thy_o own_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o canon_n in_o all_o these_o case_n or_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o work_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n even_o unto_o those_o distraction_n and_o dissâ—pations_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o contention_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exercise_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n answ._n alas_o many_o and_o great_a 1._o they_o tend_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a prerogative_n 2._o and_o to_o advance_v man_n blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n into_o his_o place_n 3._o and_o thereby_o to_o debase_v religion_n make_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a or_o a_o mix_a thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o its_o author_n be_v 4._o and_o thereby_o they_o debase_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o divine_a 5._o they_o tend_v to_o depose_v god_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o level_v or_o join_v he_o there_o but_o with_o man_n 6._o they_o tend_v to_o man_n doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v his_o constitution_n be_v 7._o they_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o all_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n while_o man_n that_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a that_o be_v make_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o author_n 8._o and_o it_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v fear_v so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o destroy_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v man_n must_v be_v reward_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n but_o join_v he_o with_o themselves_o yet_o this_o mixture_n debase_v and_o destroy_v religion_n as_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n in_o man_n love_n and_z as_o mix_v and_o debase_v metal_n do_v the_o sovereign_n coin_n 9_o it_o harden_v infidel_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n for_o they_o will_v reverence_v no_o more_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o they_o find_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o contemn_v it_o all_o even_o as_o protestant_n do_v popery_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o humane_a trinket_n and_o toy_n with_o which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v and_o delude_v their_o silly_a follower_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v and_o feed_v convention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 11._o and_o because_o man_n that_o will_v command_v will_v be_v obey_v and_o they_o that_o be_v
all_o true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o unsatisfactory_a uncomfortable_a tiresome_a thing_n to_o do_v their_o own_o superstitious_a work_n 17._o and_o they_o will_v tempt_v all_o that_o they_o draw_v into_o this_o opinion_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o religion_n also_o and_o true_o have_v not_o god_n part_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o pleasant_a prevail_v against_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o man_n superstition_n which_o be_v foolish_a bad_a and_o unpleasant_a religion_n have_v ere_o this_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o wearisome_a distract_n thing_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a be_v use_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n 18._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n for_o satan_n will_v quick_o teach_v they_o to_o argue_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o forty_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o there_o than_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o undertake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n 19_o and_o the_o notoriousness_n and_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o error_n will_v tempt_v the_o profane_a to_o make_v religious_a people_n a_o scorn_n 2o_n last_o and_o ruler_n will_v be_v tempt_v in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o take_v such_o person_n for_o intolerable_a 〈…〉_o ciety_n and_o such_o who_o principle_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n and_o no_o thanks_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o papist_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n legislative_a sovereignty_n or_o worse_o but_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o i_o charge_v none_o with_o all_o this_o but_o those_o before_o describe_v quest._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o law_n much_o less_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v certain_o of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o abundance_n such_o text_n have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n which_o many_o call_v morality_n 3._o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v number_v those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n with_o command_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o propagate_v they_o to_o posterity_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o these_o before_o mention_v 5._o and_o those_o which_o plain_o have_v a_o full_a parity_n of_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n upon_o no_o reason_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o amesius_n note_v after_o other_o many_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a law_n be_v urge_v when_o they_o be_v make_v with_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v they_o be_v narrow_a what_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o obey_v they_o may_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n narrow_a and_o temporary_a precept_n and_o example_n 1._o be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o foresay_a character_n 2._o they_o be_v about_o material_n of_o temporary_a use_n 3._o or_o they_o be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v there_o before_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o country_n 4._o and_o many_o speech_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n 5._o and_o many_o action_n be_v manifest_o occasional_a without_o any_o intimation_n of_o reason_n or_o purpose_n of_o oblige_v other_o to_o imitation_n for_o instance_n 1._o christ_n preach_v sometime_o on_o a_o mountain_n sometime_o in_o a_o ship_n sometime_o in_o a_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v show_v that_o all_o these_o be_v lawful_a in_o season_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 2._o so_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o a_o private_a house_n after_o supper_n to_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o none_o but_o his_o family_n and_o but_o to_o twelve_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n only_o and_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o decumbent_n lean_v sit_v all_o these_o be_v plain_o occasional_a and_o not_o intend_v as_o oblige_v to_o imitation_n for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n of_o he_o separate_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n expound_v the_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o his_o practice_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o event_n as_o the_o feal_z of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n in_o the_o main_a so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v their_o estate_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n or_o the_o like_a occasion_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sudden_o to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v they_o all_o and_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o how_o little_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o persecution_n abate_v and_o the_o church_n come_v to_o any_o setlement_n yea_o and_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n command_v to_o all_o but_o only_o voluntary_o do_v so_o the_o woman_n veil_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o man_n not_o wear_v long_a hair_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n there_o order_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o not_o introduce_v into_o other_o country_n that_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o also_o anoint_v be_v in_o thâ—se_a country_n take_v for_o salubrious_a and_o refresh_v to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n into_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n whereupon_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n be_v frequent_o conjunct_a with_o this_o mean_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a come_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o initiate_a ceremony_n because_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n now_o these_o occasion_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o country_n where_o anoint_v neither_o be_v of_o such_o use_n or_o value_n or_o signification_n so_o also_o paul_n become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v shave_v and_o purify_n himself_o and_o circumcise_n timothy_n be_v evident_o temporary_a compliance_n in_o a_o thing_n then_o lawful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o obligatory_a perpetual_a law_n to_o we_o and_o so_o most_o divine_v think_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n to_o they_o only_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n act_n 15._o though_o beckman_n have_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n not_o contemptible_a so_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n and_o some_o think_v of_o deacon_n seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o
5._o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o tempt_v 6._o the_o weakness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o man_n that_o have_v need_n of_o constant_a solicitation_n 7._o the_o want_n of_o holy_a faithful_a pastor_n which_o make_v private_a man_n diligence_n the_o more_o necessary_a and_o in_o such_o necessity_n to_o shut_v up_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n when_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n need_n and_o how_o then_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o to_o withhold_v our_o exhortation_n be_v as_o the_o withhold_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n which_o procure_v a_o curse_n prov._n 11._o 26._o and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v insensible_a of_o their_o want_n and_o take_v it_o not_o ill_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o yet_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o §_o 20._o mot._n 20._o last_o consider_v how_o short_a a_o time_n you_o be_v like_a to_o speak_v and_o how_o long_o you_o must_v be_v silent_a death_n will_v quick_o stop_v your_o breath_n and_o lay_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o your_o opportunity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n speak_v now_o for_o you_o have_v not_o long_o to_o speak_v your_o neighbour_n life_n be_v haste_v to_o a_o end_n and_o so_o be_v you_o they_o be_v die_v and_o must_v hear_v no_o more_o till_o they_o hear_v their_o doom_n and_o you_o be_v die_a and_o must_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o have_v not_o help_v pity_v they_o then_o and_o call_v on_o they_o to_o foresee_v the_o final_a day_n warm_a they_o now_o for_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o there_o be_v no_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v in_o the_o grave_n those_o scull_n which_o you_o see_v cast_v up_o have_v once_o tongue_n which_o shall_v have_v praise_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o have_v help_v to_o save_v each_o other_o soul_n but_o now_o they_o be_v tongueless_a it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o here_o silence_v that_o we_o use_v not_o our_o ministry_n more_o laborious_o and_o zealous_o while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o when_o death_n shall_v silence_v you_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o for_o god_n while_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v let_v all_o these_o consideration_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v a_o holy_a language_n to_o use_v it_o for_o their_o master_n service_n while_o they_o may_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o sinful_a silence_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o christian_a conference_n and_o edify_v speech_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o most_o necessary_a direction_n for_o a_o fruitful_a tongue_n be_v to_o get_v a_o well-furnished_a 1._o direct_v 1._o mind_n and_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n yourselves_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v that_o which_o you_o be_v full_a of_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o 1._o spare_v for_o no_o study_n or_o labour_n to_o get_v understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o hear_v man_n talk_v foolish_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o not_o where_o so_o much_o as_o about_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o wise_a christian_a instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v a_o treasury_n in_o his_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o prov._n 14._o 7._o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o get_v all_o that_o holiness_n in_o yourselves_o to_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v another_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a communicate_v power_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o thing_n to_o produce_v its_o like_a learn_v and_o good_a utterance_n be_v very_o helpful_a but_o it_o be_v holiness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v holiness_n in_o other_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_o heavenly_a mind_n do_v most_o powerful_o tend_v to_o breed_v in_o other_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a 3._o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v draw_v your_o neighbour_n to_o practice_n a_o man_n that_o come_v warm_a from_o holy_a meditation_n or_o fervent_a prayer_n do_v bring_v upon_o his_o heart_n a_o fullness_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o communicate_v that_o good_a to_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v feel_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o especial_o see_v that_o you_o sound_o believe_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o other_o 2._o direct_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v secret_a infidelity_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v himself_o unsatisfied_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o whether_o sin_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o holiness_n so_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v will_v speak_v but_o heartles_o of_o they_o to_o another_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n how_o hearty_o shall_v we_o discourse_v of_o they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a impenitent_a soul_n 3._o direct_v 3._o think_v what_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o it_o be_v light_a that_o must_v recover_v they_o think_v oft_o how_o quick_o they_o must_v die_v and_o what_o a_o appearance_n they_o must_v make_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o miserable_a they_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o now_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o sanctify_v and_o sure_o this_o will_v stir_v up_o your_o bowel_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o make_v you_o speak_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o subdue_v foolish_a shame_n or_o bashfulness_n and_o get_v a_o holy_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n remember_v 4._o direct_v 4._o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o master_n and_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o work_v which_o all_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o own_o at_o last_o and_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o base_a work_n and_o remember_v that_o threaten_a mark_n 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o be_v always_o furnish_v with_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o 5._o direct_v 5._o service_n study_v to_o do_v your_o work_n in_o your_o degree_n as_o minister_n study_v to_o do_v they_o who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o habitual_a furniture_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o also_o make_v particular_a prepartion_n for_o their_o particular_a work_n if_o you_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o your_o labour_n you_o will_v take_v those_o tool_n with_o you_o by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v do_v so_o do_v when_o you_o go_v abroad_o among_o any_o that_o you_o may_v do_v good_a to_o and_o be_v not_o unfurnished_v for_o edify_a discourse_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o speak_v most_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o folly_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o certainty_n and_o nearness_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o overwhelm_a weight_n of_o eternity_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o choose_v not_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o spend_v your_o time_n upon_o unless_o upon_o some_o special_a reason_n among_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o time_n on_o vanity_n the_o devil_n too_o oft_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o lose_v it_o by_o such_o religious_a conference_n as_o be_v little_a to_o edification_n that_o great_a matter_n may_v be_v thereby_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o paul_n call_v vain_a jangle_n and_o dote_v about_o question_n which_o engender_v strife_n and_o not_o godly_a edify_n as_o about_o their_o several_a opinion_n or_o party_n or_o compare_v one_o preacher_n or_o person_n with_o another_o or_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v but_o little_a to_o make_v the_o hearer_n more_o wise_a or_o holy_a or_o heavenly_a §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o suit_n all_o your_o discourse_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o auditor_n that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o 7._o direct_v 7._o may_v not_o be_v best_o for_o every_o hearer_n you_o must_v vary_v both_o your_o subject_n and_o manner_n of_o discourse_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n
tempt_v to_o popery_n or_o infidelity_n in_o some_o country_n they_o learn_v to_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o beer_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o small_a sort_n to_o the_o strong_a if_o they_o turn_v not_o drunkard_n they_o contract_v that_o appetite_n to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o shall_v prove_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v gluttony_n and_o tipple_a a_o throat-madness_n and_o a_o belly-devil_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o gulosity_n all_o their_o day_n and_o in_o some_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o gluttony_n to_o pamper_v their_o gut_n in_o curious_a costly_a uncouth_a fashion_n and_o to_o dress_v themselves_o in_o novel_a fantastical_a garb_n and_o to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o adorn_v themselves_o and_o set_v themselves_o forth_o with_o proud_a and_o procacious_a fancy_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o comely_a person_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o in_o some_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v to_o waste_v their_o precious_a hour_n in_o stageplay_n and_o vain_a spectacle_n and_o ceremonious_a attendance_n and_o visit_n and_o to_o equalise_v their_o life_n with_o death_n and_o to_o live_v to_o less_o use_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v they_o in_o most_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v either_o to_o prate_v against_o godliness_n as_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o few_o melancholy_a fool_n and_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o obey_v he_o or_o be_v save_v or_o at_o least_o to_o grow_v indifferent_a and_o cold_a in_o holy_a affection_n and_o practice_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v papist_n and_o protestant_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o hear_v they_o reproach_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o this_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o seem_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contention_n and_o when_o also_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a be_v make_v a_o scorn_n in_o one_o country_n as_o bigot_n and_o hugonot_n and_o how_o the_o protestant_n be_v drunkard_n and_o worldling_n in_o another_o country_n and_o how_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o true_a sense_n and_o savour_n of_o sound_n and_o practical_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o true_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o those_o few_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o first_o accustome_v themselves_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o draw_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o low_a indifferent_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o they_o grow_v to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o add_v to_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o carnal_a end_n which_o draw_v they_o out_o subject_n read_v bishop_n hall_n quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la on_o this_o subject_n to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a company_n and_o place_n that_o be_v at_o prince_n court_n and_o among_o the_o splendid_a gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o great_a one_o which_o they_o must_v see_v and_o of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v home_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discourse_v so_o that_o they_o must_v travel_v to_o the_o pesthouses_n of_o pomp_n and_o lust_n of_o idleness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o pride_n of_o atheism_n irreligiousness_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o glory_n what_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v get_v of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n delectable_a and_o honourable_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v of_o corrupt_v their_o intellectual_n by_o converse_n with_o deceiver_n where_o they_o come_v either_o infidel_n or_o juggle_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n for_o when_o these_o be_v purposely_o train_v up_o to_o deceive_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o silence_v raw_a unfurnished_a novice_n yea_o even_o where_o all_o their_o five_o sense_n must_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v they_o must_v yield_v or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v delude_a story_n enough_o of_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n infallibility_n unity_n of_o their_o church_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o lie_n of_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o reformer_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v but_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o the_o more_o service_n they_o be_v instruct_v for_o a_o time_n to_o dissemble_v their_o perversion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o roman_a pride_n and_o faction_n in_o a_o protestant_a garb_n and_o name_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o see_v its_o glory_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v allune_v with_o their_o splendour_n and_o civility_n and_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o report_n of_o their_o inquisition_n and_o cruelty_n be_v false_a this_o further_v the_o fascination_n of_o unexperienced_a youth_n 2._o and_o usual_o all_o this_o while_n the_o most_o of_o they_o lay_v by_o all_o serious_a study_n and_o all_o constant_a employment_n and_o make_v idleness_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o idle_a or_o with_o tempter_n to_o be_v their_o daily_a work_n and_o what_o a_o mind_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o which_o be_v but_o one_o half_a year_n or_o twelvemonth_n accustom_v to_o idleness_n and_o vain_a spectacle_n and_o to_o a_o please_a converse_n with_o idle_a and_o luxurious_a person_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o with_o humane_a nature_n to_o conjecture_v 3._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o notable_a peril_n of_o their_o health_n or_o life_n some_o fall_n into_o favour_n and_o die_v by_o change_n of_o air_n and_o drink_v some_o fall_n into_o quarrel_n in_o tavern_n or_o about_o their_o whore_n and_o be_v murder_v some_o few_o prove_v so_o steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v think_v conducible_a to_o the_o holy_a cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v in_o pretence_n of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o be_v poison_v some_o by_o drink_v wine_n do_v contract_n such_o sickness_n as_o make_v their_o life_n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o last_o and_o the_o brain_n of_o many_o be_v so_o heat_v by_o it_o that_o they_o fall_v mad_a 4._o and_o all_o this_o danger_n be_v principal_o found_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n send_v to_o travel_v which_o ebb_n peregrinaâ—io_fw-la â—evia_fw-la taedâ—a_fw-la quaedam_fw-la animorum_fw-la &_o veâ—uâ—i_fw-la nause_n as_o toâ—â—â—â—t_v non_fw-la tollâ—t_fw-la mâ—rbos_fw-la quâ—_n altiuâ—_n penetrarunt_fw-la quam_fw-la â—t_a externa_fw-la ulla_fw-la m_o dicina_fw-la huc_fw-la pâ—râ—_n ngâ—t_fw-la id._n ebb_n be_v ordinary_o empty_a lad_n between_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n chief_a advantage_n when_o natural_o they_o be_v proâ—e_v to_o those_o vice_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o though_o you_o take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o that_o you_o can_v 1._o their_o lust_n be_v then_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o untamed_a rage_n 2._o their_o appetite_n to_o please_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v then_o strong_a 3._o their_o frolic_a inclination_n to_o sport_n and_o recreation_n be_v then_o great_a 4._o and_o ignorant_a and_o procacious_a pride_n begin_v then_o to_o stir_v 5._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o vain_a be_v then_o apt_a to_o seem_v excellent_a to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o they_o who_o never_o see_v such_o thing_n before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a esteem_n of_o those_o carnal_a person_n to_o who_o pomp_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v conform_v 6._o and_o they_o be_v at_o that_o age_n exceed_o incline_v to_o think_v all_o their_o own_o apprehension_n to_o be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o their_o juvenile_a intellect_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o affect_a activity_n it_o seem_v still_o clear_a and_o sure_a to_o they_o because_o it_o so_o much_o affect_v themselves_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o unfurnished_v of_o almost_o all_o that_o solid_a wisdom_n and_o settle_a holiness_n and_o large_a experience_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o their_o improvement_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o their_o resistance_n of_o all_o these_o temptation_n alas_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o a_o jesuit_n or_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n against_o
a_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o for_o truth_n object_n v._o be_v all_o these_o numerous_a direction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n show_v we_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o your_o own_o invention_n answ._n 1._o be_v all_o your_o sermon_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o good_a book_n of_o your_o library_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v none_o but_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v down_o preacher_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o reader_n that_o deliver_v all_o and_o only_o the_o scripture_n 3._o be_v we_o not_o man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o a_o logic_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o must_v they_o not_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o use_v for_o divinity_n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o all_o good_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n and_o system_n of_o theology_n be_v in_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o directory_n here_o give_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n discourse_v of_o or_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n object_n vi_o you_o confound_v your_o reader_n by_o curiosity_n of_o distinction_n answ._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o false_a shame_v they_o by_o detect_v it_o or_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o by_o blame_v they_o when_o you_o can_v show_v the_o error_n expose_v not_o yourselves_o to_o laughter_n by_o avoid_v just_a distinction_n to_o escape_v confusion_n that_o be_v avoid_v knowledge_n to_o escape_v ignorance_n or_o light_a to_o escape_v darkness_n 2._o it_o be_v ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n that_o breed_v and_o feed_v almost_o all_o our_o pernicious_a controversy_n and_o even_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o error_n by_o vain_a distinction_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o better_a distinguisher_n and_o not_o by_o ignorant_a confounder_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o logomachie_n be_v the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v subvert_v and_o ungodliness_n increase_v and_o that_o orthotomie_n or_o right_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o cure_n and_o heb._n 5._o 15._o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o work_n of_o long_a and_o well_o exercise_v sense_n object_n vii_o be_v this_o your_o reduce_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n what_o a_o toilsome_a task_n do_v you_o make_v religion_n by_o overdo_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o remember_v all_o these_o numberless_a direction_n answ._n 1._o i_o pray_v mistake_v not_o all_o these_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o more_o zealous_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o more_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o concord_n till_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o the_o test_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o communion_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o book_n but_o his_o creed_n and_o bible_n may_v follow_v that_o sectary_n who_o when_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o other_o book_n as_o bumane_a invention_n at_o last_o burn_v the_o bible_n when_o he_o grow_v learned_a enough_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o be_v humane_a too_o 2_o if_o man_n think_v not_o all_o the_o tool_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n or_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n or_o land_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o truth_n receive_v by_o a_o learning_n intellect_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o toil_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o help_n to_o facilitate_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o all_o the_o book_n in_o your_o library_n make_v your_o study_n or_o religion_n toilsome_a why_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vulgar_a religion_n that_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o but_o think_v well_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o or_o love_n god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o do_v this_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o go_v more_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o say_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n universals_z exist_v not_o but_o in_o individual_n and_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n remember_v all_o these_o direction_n therefore_o i_o write_v they_o because_o man_n can_v remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o every_o necessary_a occasion_n go_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v present_a use_n for_o and_o can_v otherwise_o remember_v in_o sum_n to_o my_o quarrelsome_a brethren_n i_o have_v two_o request_n 1._o that_o instead_o of_o their_o unconscionable_a and_o yet_o unreformed_a custom_n of_o backbiting_a they_o will_v tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n of_o my_o offence_n by_o convince_a evidence_n and_o not_o tempt_v the_o hearer_n to_o think_v they_o envious_a and_o 2._o that_o what_o i_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v do_v better_o and_o not_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o laborious_o serve_v the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idleness_n themselves_o nor_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a servant_n who_o have_v so_o little_a time_n to_o spend_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o that_o guilt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n my_o request_n be_v 1._o that_o what_o ever_o for_o quantity_n or_o quality_n in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o regular_a universal_a obedience_n and_o to_o a_o true_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o instruct_v and_o helpful_a they_o will_v diligent_o digest_v and_o practice_n and_o i_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o testimony_n that_o by_o long_a experience_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o practical_a religion_n will_v afford_v both_o to_o church_n state_n and_o conscience_n more_o certain_a and_o more_o solid_a peace_n than_o contend_v disputer_n with_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o zeal_n against_o error_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v ever_o bring_v or_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o long_a apology_n it_o be_v a_o age_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o feign_v and_o where_o our_o great_a and_o most_o costly_a service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o where_o at_o once_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n for_o do_v no_o more_o and_o of_o man_n for_o do_v so_o much_o be_v real_o a_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n christian_a ethic_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o 2._o chap._n i._n direction_n to_o unconvert_v graceless_a sinner_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o save_a grace_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o direction_n p._n 3_o contain_v reason_n against_o atheism_n and_o ungodliness_n §_o 2_o twenty_o direction_n p._n 6_o §_o 3._o thirty_o temptation_n by_o which_o satan_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n p._n 26_o ten_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o their_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n which_o prove_v they_o unconvert_v be_v but_o the_o pardon_v infirmity_n of_o the_o penitent_a p._n 33_o chap._n ii_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n for_o their_o establishment_n and_o growth_n p._n 36_o direct_v 1._o against_o receive_v religion_n mere_o for_o the_o novelty_n or_o reputation_n of_o it_o ibid._n direct_v 2._o let_v judgement_n zeal_n and_o practice_n go_v equal_o together_o p._n 38_o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o short_a method_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o catechism_n still_o in_o your_o memory_n p._n 39_o direct_v 4._o certain_a caution_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n heb._n 6._o 1._o open_v p._n 40_o direct_v 5._o think_v not_o too_o high_o of_o your_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o gift_n time_n and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a to_o growth_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n p_o 41_o direct_a 6._o let_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o opposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n discourage_v you_o reason_n p._n 43_o direct_v 7._o value_v and_o use_v a_o powerful_a faithful_a mininistry_n reason_n objection_n answer_v p._n 45_o direct_v 8._o for_o charity_n unity_n and_o catholicism_n against_o schism_n pretence_n for_o schism_n confute_v p._n 47_o direct_v 9_o let_v not_o suffering_n make_v you_o sin_n by_o passion_n or_o dishonour_v authority_n p._n 49_o direct_v 10._o take_v
in_o your_o baptism_n you_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o now_o do_v you_o deify_v what_o you_o then_o defy_v §_o 36._o temp._n 18._o another_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v on_o the_o sinner_n into_o such_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o long_a 18._o tempt_v 18._o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n till_o his_o heart_n be_v utter_o harden_a §_o 37._o direct_v 18._o against_o this_o read_n after_o chap._n 4._o part._n 2._o against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 19_o direct_v 18._o tempt_v 19_o §_o 38._o temp._n 19_o another_o temptation_n be_v to_z delay_z repentance_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o §_o 39_o direct_v 19_o of_o this_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v the_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o shame_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o waken_v delayer_n in_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n §_o 40._o tempt_v 20._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n 20._o tempt_v 20._o to_o come_v §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o against_o this_o read_v here_o chap._n 3._o dir._n 1._o chap._n 4._o part._n 1._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o 20._o direct_v 20._o infidelity_n §_o 42._o temp._n 21._o if_o they_o will_v needs_o look_v after_o grace_n he_o will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v they_o with_o counterfeit_n 21._o tempt_v 21._o and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o seem_a half_a conversion_n for_o a_o save_a change_n §_o 43._o direct_v 21._o of_o this_o read_v my_o direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n and_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o 21._o direct_v 21._o saint_n rest_v part._n 3._o c._n 10._o §_o 44._o temp._n 22._o if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o flat_a infidel_n he_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o question_n and_o contradict_v 22._o tempt_v 22._o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o grate_n most_o upon_o their_o gall_a conscience_n as_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n they_o will_v hearken_v what_o caviller_n can_v say_v for_o any_o sin_n and_o against_o any_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o with_o this_o they_o wilful_o delude_v themselves_o §_o 45._o direct_v 22._o but_o if_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o â—avil_v 22._o direct_v 22._o against_o all_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o misery_n and_o know_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v what_o remedy_n be_v leave_v or_o who_o can_v save_v man_n against_o their_o will_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o of_o particular_n read_v the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n §_o 46._o temp._n 23._o yea_o satan_n will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o teach_v they_o some_o doctrine_n 23._o tempt_v 23._o of_o licentiousness_n suitable_a be_v their_o lust_n it_o be_v hard_a be_v wicked_a still_o against_o conscience_n in_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n too_o smart_a work_n to_o be_v easy_o bear_v therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o a_o religion_n which_o shall_v please_v they_o and_o do_v their_o sin_n no_o haâ—m_n either_o a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o loose_a opinion_n like_o the_o familist_n ranter_n libertine_n and_o antinomian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o much_o or_o else_o make_v up_o of_o trifle_a formality_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o stage-actings_a and_o compliment_n as_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v and_o a_o little_a will_v draw_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o believe_v a_o carnal_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v such_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o leader_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o way_n §_o 47._o direct_v 23._o but_o remember_v that_o what_o ever_o law_n you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v judge_v 23._o direct_v 23._o you_o by_o his_o own_o law_n falsify_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o treason_n to_o your_o former_a misery_n it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o not_o a_o new_a creed_n or_o a_o new_a church_n or_o sect_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n it_o will_v never_o save_v you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v unsound_a in_o it_o yourselves_o and_o be_v but_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o must_v be_v sweep_v ouâ—_n much_o less_o will_v it_o save_v you_o to_o make_v yourselves_o a_o rule_n because_o god_n rule_n do_v seem_v too_o strict_a §_o 48._o tempt_v 24._o another_o way_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a conviction_n 24._o tempt_v 24._o instead_o of_o true_a conversion_n when_o they_o have_v but_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n when_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o opinion_n that_o perfection_n may_v here_o be_v have_v so_o abundance_n think_v they_o have_v sanctification_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o now_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v and_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n itself_o and_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n instead_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o have_v grace_n they_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v it_o §_o 49._o direct_v 24._o but_o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o know_v a_o convince_a head_n from_o 24._o direct_v 24._o a_o holy_a heart_n to_o think_v you_o be_v rich_a will_v not_o make_v you_o rich_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v well_o or_o to_o know_v the_o remedy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v you_o well_o you_o may_v dream_v that_o you_o eat_v and_o yet_o awake_v hungry_a isa._n 29._o 8._o all_o the_o land_n or_o money_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o therefore_o your_o own_o to_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a make_v your_o unholiness_n to_o have_v no_o excuse_n ahab_n do_v not_o escape_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o peace_n self-flattery_n in_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o case_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o §_o 50._o tempt_v 25._o another_o great_a temptation_n be_v by_o hide_v from_o man_n the_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o odiousness_n 25._o tempt_v 25._o of_o â—in_a what_o harm_n say_v the_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n and_o voluptuous_a sensualist_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o preacher_n make_v so_o great_a ado_n against_o it_o what_o hurt_n be_v this_o to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v mortify_v it_o wherefore_o say_v the_o jew_n jer._n 16._o 10._o have_v god_n pronounce_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n against_o we_o or_o what_o be_v our_o iniquity_n or_o what_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o what_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o blind_v they_o §_o 51._o direct_v 25._o against_o this_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o ponder_v on_o those_o forty_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o sin_n which_o 25._o direct_v 25._o i_o have_v after_o
understand_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o other_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o when_o two_o thing_n material_o good_a come_v together_o and_o both_o can_v be_v do_v the_o great_a must_v take_v place_n and_o the_o lesser_a be_v not_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o sin_n as_o prefer_v before_o the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a difficulty_n among_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o know_v which_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o plead_v for_o his_o disciple_n rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o for_o david_n eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n divinity_n be_v a_o curious_a well_o compose_v frame_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o watch_n or_o clock_n but_o you_o must_v see_v that_o every_o part_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o go_v or_o answer_v its_o end_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o know_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divinity_n or_o duty_n unless_o you_o know_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n and_o place_n you_o may_v be_v confound_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o lead_v into_o many_o dangerous_a error_n by_o mistake_v the_o order_n of_o several_a truth_n and_o you_o may_v be_v misguide_v into_o heinous_a sin_n by_o mistake_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o duty_n as_o when_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n seem_v to_o be_v competitor_n and_o when_o you_o think_v that_o the_o command_n of_o man_n contradict_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n of_o duty_n be_v in_o question_n before_o you_o as_o inconsistent_a or_o when_o the_o mean_n seem_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o cross_v of_o the_o end_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o such_o case_n you_o can_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o snare_n it_o may_v prove_v to_o you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o method_n and_o rank_n of_o duty_n §_o 2._o object_n if_o that_o he_o so_o what_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v confound_v in_o his_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o observe_v any_o method_n at_o all_o and_o few_o that_o agree_v in_o method_n and_o none_o that_o have_v publish_v a_o scheme_n or_o method_n so_o exact_a and_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v common_o approve_v by_o divine_v themselves_o what_o then_o can_v ignorant_a christian_n do_v answ._n divinity_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v one_o trunk_n and_o thence_o a_o few_o great_a arm_n or_o bough_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stoici_fw-la dâ—â—unt_fw-la virtutes_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la connexas_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la unam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la omnes_fw-la habâ—at_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—ius_fw-la â—n_n 〈◊〉_d thence_o a_o thousand_o small_a branch_n or_o like_o the_o vein_n or_o neru_n or_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v first_o one_o or_o few_o trunk_n divide_v into_o more_o and_o those_o into_o a_o few_o more_o and_o those_o into_o more_o till_o they_o multiply_v at_o last_o into_o more_o than_o can_v easy_o be_v see_v or_o number_v now_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o chief_a trunk_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o first_o division_n and_o the_o next_o though_o not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o all_o the_o extreme_a and_o small_a branch_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o see_v there_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o of_o primary_n attribute_n and_o of_o relation_n and_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o principal_a attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o these_o relation_n to_o discern_v god_n covenant_n and_o chief_a law_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sanction_n though_o yet_o many_o particular_a truth_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o that_o begin_v and_o proceed_v as_o he_o ought_v do_v know_v methodical_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o know_v these_o few_o point_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v and_o so_o much_o less_o need_n of_o know_v the_o many_o small_a particular_n that_o a_o mean_v christian_n may_v live_v upright_o and_o holy_o and_o comfortable_o that_o well_o understand_v his_o catechism_n or_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o may_v find_v daily_a work_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o §_o 3._o a_o sound_n and_o well_o compose_v catechism_n study_v well_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n will_v be_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o make_v they_o solid_a and_o orderly_a in_o their_o understanding_n and_o in_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o small_a point_n and_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n that_o many_o by_o ill_a teach_n be_v cast_v upon_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n grief_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o teacher_n of_o late_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o and_o orderly_a themselves_o direct_v 4._o begin_v not_o too_o early_o with_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o they_o let_v they_o 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v but_o their_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o time_n and_o zeal_n but_o live_v daily_o upon_o these_o certain_a great_a substantial_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o §_o 1._o i._n plunge_v not_o yourselves_o too_o soon_o into_o controversy_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o to_o your_o loss_n by_o divert_v your_o soul_n from_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a thing_n you_o may_v get_v more_o increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o spend_v your_o time_n more_o pleas_o to_o god_n by_o drink_v in_o deep_a the_o substantial_n of_o religion_n and_o improve_n they_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o it_o will_v corrupt_v your_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o humility_n charity_n holiness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n it_o will_v feed_v your_o pride_n and_o kindle_v faction_n and_o a_o divide_v zeal_n and_o quench_v your_o charity_n and_o possess_v you_o with_o a_o wrangle_a contentious_a spirit_n and_o you_o will_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o lamentable_a distemper_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v your_o judgement_n and_o make_v you_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a to_o your_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o either_o you_o present_o err_v or_o else_o get_v such_o a_o itch_n after_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o error_n at_o the_o last_o because_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n till_o your_o mind_n be_v prepare_v by_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o you_o undertake_v a_o work_n that_o you_o can_v do_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o must_v be_v all_o undo_v again_o or_o worse_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o must_v not_o take_v your_o religion_n upon_o trust_n but_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a answ._n though_o your_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n there_o be_v many_o controvert_v small_a opinion_n that_o you_o must_v take_v upon_o trust_n till_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n till_o you_o can_v reach_v they_o yourselves_o you_o must_v take_v they_o on_o trust_n or_o not_o at_o all_o though_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n yet_o many_o subservient_fw-fr truth_n must_v be_v receive_v first_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n or_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o till_o you_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o they_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o their_o office_n as_o helper_n of_o your_o faith_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o while_o you_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a you_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o controversy_n about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n themselves_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n long_o before_o you_o be_v fit_a
to_o hear_v a_o atheist_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n you_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v or_o study_v controversy_n hereupon_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o false_a or_o bad_a which_o a_o wanton_a or_o wicked_a wit_n may_v not_o put_v a_o plausible_a gloss_n upon_o and_o your_o raw_a unfurnished_a understanding_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o pretence_n or_o escape_v the_o cheat_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o seducer_n you_o will_v find_v they_o leave_v a_o doubt_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o plain_a the_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v to_o wise_a man_n and_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o due_a order_n and_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o stay_v till_o your_o furnish_a mind_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o trial_n if_o you_o will_v need_v read_v before_o you_o know_v your_o letter_n or_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n author_n before_o you_o can_v read_v english_a you_o will_v but_o become_v ridiculous_a in_o your_o undertake_n §_o 2._o ii_o when_o you_o do_v come_v to_o small_a controvert_v point_n let_v they_o have_v but_o their_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n in_o many_o day_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o private_a christian_n by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v well_o learned_a the_o more_o necessary_a truth_n and_o practise_v daily_o the_o more_o necessary_a duty_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a time_n to_o spare_v for_o lesser_a controversy_n opinionist_n that_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n in_o study_v and_o talk_v of_o such_o point_n do_v steal_v that_o time_n from_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o from_o god_n and_o from_o themselves_o better_a work_n be_v undo_v the_o while_n and_o they_o that_o here_o lie_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n divert_v their_o zeal_n from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a and_o turn_v their_o natural_a heat_n into_o a_o favour_n §_o 3._o iii_o the_o essential_a necessary_a truth_n of_o your_o religion_n must_v imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o must_v dwell_v there_o continual_o and_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o they_o as_o your_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o daily_o necessary_a food_n all_o other_o point_n must_v be_v study_v in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o all_o lesser_a duty_n must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o a_o humble_a heavenly_a mind_n the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n and_o point_n of_o catechism_n be_v fountain_n ever_o run_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v both_o plentiful_a and_o solid_a nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o these_o great_a substantial_a point_n afford_v to_o know_v god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o part_n and_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o these_o must_v he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o by_o leave_v he_o mean_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v past_o they_o but_o his_o leave_v at_o that_o time_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o or_o his_o suppose_v they_o teach_v already_o though_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o foundation_n again_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o pluck_v it_o up_o 2._o by_o principles_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v and_o practise_v and_o indeed_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o but_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o contain_z much_o more_o especial_o to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o 13._o 3._o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n but_o by_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o point_n that_o opinionist_n call_v high_a and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o understanding_n be_v usual_o but_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a truth_n if_o not_o some_o uncertain_a doubtful_a question_n mark_v well_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o tit._n 3._o 9_o compare_v with_o john_n 17._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o james_n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o direct_v 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o conversion_n but_o yet_o overvalue_n not_o your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o first_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o your_o infancy_n and_o must_v expect_v your_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n and_o diligence_n §_o 1._o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v more_o glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n than_o if_o you_o have_v be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o entitle_v you_o to_o more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n see_v my_o sermon_n call_v right_o rejoice_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o rejoice_v though_o enemy_n envy_v you_o and_o repine_v both_o at_o your_o victory_n and_o triumph_n if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o your_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v be_v glad_a yourselves_o if_o the_o prodigal_n father_n will_n needs_o have_v the_o best_a robe_n and_o ring_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v and_o the_o music_n to_o attend_v the_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 23._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o small_a share_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o brother_n repine_v §_o 2._o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o first_o endowment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o pecco_fw-it fear_n be_v a_o cautelous_a preserve_a grace_n i_o airt_v say_v of_o cleanthes_n cum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la probro_fw-la illi_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la timidus_fw-la at_o ideo_fw-la inquit_fw-la parum_fw-la pecco_fw-it be_v grace_n imitate_v nature_n in_o beginning_n usual_o with_o small_a degree_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n by_o leisurely_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o new_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v though_o those_o text_n that_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o to_o a_o little_a leaven_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 33._o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o grace_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul._n our_o first_o stature_n be_v but_o to_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o note_v here_o that_o the_o new_a birth_n bring_v forth_o but_o babe_n but_o growth_n be_v by_o degree_n by_o feed_v on_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o seed_v into_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o seed_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o blade_n and_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o man_n as_o paul_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n than_o many_o other_o have_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n for_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o give_n of_o his_o own_o and_o may_v give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o please_v himself_o but_o yet_o in_o paul_n himself_o
will_v frighten_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n no_o doubt_n but_o other_o bishop_n also_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v all_o be_v damn_v that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o popery_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o my_o disput_n at_o against_o johnson_n and_o my_o winding-sheet_n for_o popery_n §_o 8._o 3._o another_o temptation_n to_o confound_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n be_v by_o fill_v your_o head_n with_o practical_a scrupulosity_n 3_o by_o scrupulosity_n scrupulosity_n so_o that_o you_o can_v go_v on_o for_o doubt_v every_o step_n whether_o you_o go_v right_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o serve_v your_o master_n you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o disquiet_v your_o mind_n with_o scruple_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n your_o remedy_n here_o be_v not_o by_o caâ—â—ing_v away_o all_o care_n of_o please_a god_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_v or_o by_o debauch_v conscience_n but_o by_o a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a obedience_n to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o you_o know_v his_o will_n and_o a_o upright_a willingness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v it_o better_o and_o a_o thankful_a receive_v the_o gospel-pardon_n for_o your_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n be_v faithful_a in_o your_o obedience_n but_o live_v still_o upon_o christ_n and_o think_v not_o of_o reach_v to_o any_o such_o obedience_n as_o shall_v set_v you_o above_o the_o need_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o a_o daily_a pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o but_o when_o you_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o obey_v sincere_o let_v no_o remain_a want_n deprive_v you_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o prove_v your_o â—â—ght_n to_o life_n â—â—â—â—nal_a in_o your_o sâ—â—king_n further_a for_o more_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n let_v your_o care_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o your_o profit_v and_o further_a you_o to_o your_o end_n and_o as_o do_v not_o hinder_v your_o joy_n and_o thanks_o for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o that_o which_o destroy_v your_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o do_v but_o perplex_v you_o and_o not_o further_o you_o in_o your_o way_n be_v but_o hurtful_a scrupulosity_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v by_o when_o you_o be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a thank_v god_n for_o that_o and_o be_v further_a solicitous_a so_o far_o as_o to_o help_v you_o on_o but_o not_o to_o hinder_v you_o it_o you_o send_v your_o servant_n on_o your_o message_n you_o have_v rather_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v than_o stand_v scruple_v every_o step_n whether_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o right_n or_o left_a foot_n forward_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v step_v so_o far_o or_o so_o far_o at_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v scruple_n please_v not_o god_n §_o 9_o 4._o another_o way_n to_o confound_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n be_v by_o set_v you_o upon_o overdo_v by_o invention_n scrupulosity_n of_o your_o own_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v religious_a and_o set_v he_o upon_o some_o such_o taâ—k_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o col._n 2._o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o or_o sâ—t_v he_o upon_o some_o ensnare_a unnecessary_a vow_n or_o resolution_n or_o some_o popish_a work_n of_o conâ—â—ited_a supererogation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n call_v be_v right_a we_o overmuch_o eccles._n 7._o 16._o thus_o many_o have_v make_v duty_n to_o themselves_o which_o god_n never_o make_v for_o they_o and_o take_v that_o for_o sin_n which_o god_n never_o forbid_v they_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o much_o make_v up_o of_o such_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v we_o work_n enough_o man_n be_v forward_o to_o make_v much_o more_o for_o themselves_o and_o some_o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v think_v that_o their_o office_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o they_o may_v also_o prescribe_v they_o law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o give_v they_o new_a precept_n of_o religion_n yea_o some_o that_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a needless_a thing_n must_v yet_o needs_o load_v we_o with_o abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a precept_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o religion_n be_v mad_a both_o wear_v some_o and_o uncertain_a and_o a_o door_n set_v open_a for_o man_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o increase_v the_o burden_n at_o their_o pleasure_n indeed_o popeâ—y_o be_v fit_v to_o delude_v and_o quiet_v sleepy_a conscience_n and_o to_o torment_v with_o uncertainty_n the_o conscience_n that_o be_v awake_v and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o incline_v he_o to_o some_o addition_n and_o voluntary_a service_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n as_o a_o offering_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o poor_a christian_n do_v rash_o entangle_v their_o conscience_n with_o vow_n of_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o observe_v such_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n not_o to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a with_o abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o some_o change_n of_o providence_n may_v make_v accidental_o their_o duty_n afterward_o to_o do_v or_o disable_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o then_o these_o snare_n be_v â—â—â—â—tâ—rs_n on_o their_o perplexed_a conscience_n perhaps_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o autonomians_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o vow_n as_o to_o live_v single_a to_o possess_v nothing_o to_o live_v in_o solitude_n and_o the_o like_a indeed_o all_o thing_n lawful_a when_o they_o be_v vow_v must_v be_v perform_v but_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v vow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o profitable_a and_o best_a for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v best_o be_v not_o indifferent_a it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o choose_v what_o be_v best_a vow_n be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o by_o his_o law_n before_o they_o be_v our_o expression_n of_o consent_n and_o resolution_n by_o a_o self-obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a duty_n or_o religion_n to_o ourselves_o which_o eâ—se_n will_v never_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n §_o 10._o to_o escape_v these_o snare_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o take_v hâ—ed_v of_o corrupt_v your_o religion_n by_o burden_n and_o mixture_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v you_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o yourselves_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o law_n be_v just_a and_o good_a but_o you_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o foolish_a when_o you_o obey_v he_o you_o may_v expect_v your_o reward_n and_o encouragement_n from_o he_o but_o when_o you_o will_v obey_v yourselves_o you_o must_v reward_v yourselves_o you_o may_v find_v it_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n without_o devise_v more_o work_n for_o yourselves_o or_o feign_v duty_n which_o he_o command_v not_o or_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v not_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o make_v vow_n let_v they_o reach_v but_o unto_o necessary_a duty_n and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o due_a exception_n when_o they_o be_v about_o alterable_a thing_n or_o if_o you_o be_v entangle_v by_o they_o already_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a able_a impartial_a man_n that_o you_o may_v come_v clear_o â—ff_v without_o a_o wound_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o your_o counsellor_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o submission_n and_o self-denial_n in_o yourselves_o to_o bring_v you_o safe_o out_o of_o such_o a_o snare_n avoid_v sin_n what_o ever_o you_o do_v for_o sin_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o your_o deliverance_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v wise_a and_o lay_v no_o more_o snare_n for_o yourselves_o and_o clog_v not_o yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o invention_n but_o cheerful_o obey_v what_o god_n command_v you_o who_o have_v wisdom_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o perfect_a law_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11._o 30._o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o but_o if_o your_o mixture_n and_o self-devised_n
your_o salvation_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o carnal_a security_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n upon_o ill_a ground_n or_o you_o know_v not_o why_o 4._o have_v you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o careless_a venterousness_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o the_o mere_a lay_v aside_o of_o fear_n and_o cautelous_a suspicion_n of_o yourselves_o 5._o have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n watch_v your_o heart_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o partial_a love_n many_o unheedful_a young_a person_n of_o different_a sex_n at_o first_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o pious_a love_n but_o imprudent_o use_v too_o much_o familiarity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a it_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshly_a love_n which_o have_v prove_v their_o snare_n and_o draw_v they_o further_o into_o sin_n or_o trouble_v many_o have_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o insensible_o have_v decline_v to_o honour_v only_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a honour_n or_o that_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o part_n or_o place_n by_o other_o and_o little_o honour_v the_o humble_a poor_a obscure_a christian_n who_o be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o and_o that_o god_n valu_v not_o man_n by_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n abundance_n that_o at_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o have_v first_o fall_v into_o some_o sect_n and_o over_o admire_v their_o party_n and_o have_v set_v light_n by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o as_o unfound_a and_o then_o withdraw_v their_o special_a love_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o party_n or_o to_o some_o few_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o love_v the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o when_o it_o be_v degenerate_a into_o a_o factious_a love_n 6._o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o against_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o lose_v it_o not_o while_o you_o think_v it_o do_v increase_v in_o you_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v than_o zeal_n in_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v it_o turn_v from_o a_o innocent_a charitable_a peaceable_a tractable_a heal_a profitable_a heavenly_a zeal_n into_o a_o partial_a zeal_n for_o some_o party_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o into_o a_o fierce_a censorious_a uncharitable_a scandalous_a turbulent_a disobedient_a unruly_a hurt_v and_o destroy_v zeal_n ready_a to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v contention_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n read_v well_o jame_v 3._o 7._o so_o if_o you_o be_v meek_a or_o patient_a take_v heed_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o stupidity_n or_o contempt_n of_o those_o you_o suffer_v by_o to_o be_v patient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o insensible_a of_o the_o affliction_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o overrule_v by_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n §_o 3._o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o visible_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n throughout_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n the_o abassine_n and_o too_o many_o other_o though_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v retain_v yet_o how_o much_o be_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o abundance_n of_o new_a or_o private_a opinion_n introduce_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o they_o â—alse_a so_o that_o christian_n be_v too_o proud_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o ancient_a test_n of_o christianity_n can_v now_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o they_o deny_v one_o another_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o destroy_v their_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o scom_fw-la by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o degenerate_a into_o the_o unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o themselves_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v with_o most_o turn_v into_o a_o â—orâ—â—ble_a secular_a government_n exercise_v to_o advance_v one_o man_n above_o other_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o man_n life_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o worship_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o masque_n of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o a_o task_n of_o formality_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a christian_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o he_o will_v scarce_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o employment_n which_o former_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v in_o or_o scarce_o know_v religion_n in_o this_o antic_a dress_n so_o that_o the_o amiable_a glorious_a face_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o spot_a and_o defile_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o like_o their_o own_o and_o the_o principal_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o probabl_a way_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o east_n and_o west_n which_o if_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a spirituality_n rationality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n humility_n and_o holiness_n as_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o honour_n as_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o will_v then_o be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o heathen_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o many_o will_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o and_o their_o light_n will_v so_o shine_v before_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o embrace_v their_o faith_n §_o 4._o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o all_o religious_a duty_n be_v into_o this_o dead_a formality_n or_o lifeless_a image_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o get_v you_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o spirituality_n and_o life_n of_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o seem_v very_o devout_a and_o make_v much_o ado_n with_o outward_a action_n word_n and_o bead_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o a_o dead_a religion_n or_o the_o corpse_n of_o worship_n as_o will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o alive_a by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o turn_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o lip-service_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o carnality_n of_o mind_n fleshly_a man_n will_v think_v best_a of_o the_o most_o fleshly_a religion_n or_o else_o a_o slothfulness_n in_o duty_n which_o will_v make_v you_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o easy_a part_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o diligent_a saint_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n itself_o both_o regular_o and_o vigorous_o employ_v with_o god_n but_o â—o_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n be_v â—asie_a and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o life_n and_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n do_v think_v to_o make_v all_o up_o with_o this_o formality_n and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o delude_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o handsome_a image_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n §_o 5._o yet_o run_v not_o here_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n must_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o
the_o most_o odious_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v they_o once_o to_o have_v some_o learned_a wise_a or_o religious_a defender_n and_o from_o our_o tenderness_n of_o the_o person_n we_o easy_o slide_v to_o a_o indulgent_a tenderness_n in_o censure_v the_o sin_n it_o â—elt_v and_o good_a man_n themselves_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v dangerous_o disable_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o prepare_v to_o commit_v iâ—_n §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o take_v â—eed_o lest_o the_o devil_n do_v either_o cast_v you_o into_o the_o sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o into_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o perplex_v seruple_n as_o shall_v make_v holy_a obedience_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o impossible_a â—â—_o a_o tiresome_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v asleep_a in_o carelessness_n he_o can_v use_v you_o as_o he_o listen_v and_o if_o obedience_n be_v make_v grievous_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o you_o your_o heart_n will_v go_v against_o it_o and_o you_o will_v go_v but_o like_o a_o tire_a horse_n no_o long_o than_o you_o feel_v the_o spur_n you_o be_v half_o conquer_v already_o because_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o â—â—ve_n and_o pleasure_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n lest_o difficulty_n shall_v quite_o tire_v you_o and_o weariness_n make_v you_o yield_v at_o last_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o tempter_n effect_v this_o must_v afterward_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o here_o §_o 26._o by_o the_o faithful_a practice_n of_o thâ—se_a direction_n obedience_n may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v your_o nature_n a_o â—amâ—liar_a â—asiâ—_n and_o delightful_a thing_n and_o may_v be_v like_o a_o cheerful_a servant_n or_o child_n that_o wait_v for_o your_o command_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o you_o your_o full_a subjection_n of_o your_o will_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o will_n you_o will_v feel_v that_o it_o be_v never_o well_o or_o easy_a with_o you_o but_o when_o you_o be_v obedient_a and_o please_a to_o your_o creator_n will_n your_o delight_n will_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n psal._n 1._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o you_o and_o better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o light_n unto_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o inâ—â—lâ—â—ble_a guide_n in_o all_o your_o duty_n you_o will_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 16_o 24_o 35_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 174._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o câ—â—unsellers_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v and_o as_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o dâ—_n thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o direct_v vii_o continue_v as_o the_o covenant_v scholar_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o 7._o gr._n dir._n 7._o church_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n and_o minister_n the_o far_a knowledge_n 7._o of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o this_o with_o a_o honest_a willing_a mind_n in_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n patience_n and_o peace_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o our_o come_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o distinct_o speak_v of_o our_o relation_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o teacher_n our_o captain_n and_o our_o master_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o improve_n he_o as_o mediator_n immediate_o unto_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o learning_n of_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n act_n 7._o 37._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hâ—ar_v you_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o disciple_n common_o give_v to_o believer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a tâ—â—ching_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v his_o minister_n to_o perform_v both_o mention_v in_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o one_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n as_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o they_o by_o persuade_v they_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v the_o teach_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o first_o admission_n and_o to_o their_o subject_n themselves_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o their_o state_v and_o infallible_a guide_n the_o other_o be_v the_o teach_v they_o further_a to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v command_v they_o and_o this_o last_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o subdirection_n for_o your_o help_n christ._n how_o to_o learn_v oâ—_n christ._n sâ—ct_n 2._o direction_n for_o learning_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n 1._o direct_v 1._o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v your_o teacher_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o know_v his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n nor_o negligence_n nor_o ambition_n nor_o decâ—it_n in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o know_v which_o he_o be_v not_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o remember_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o how_o to_o sin_v and_o be_v damn_v as_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v teach_v you_o nor_o how_o to_o satisfy_v your_o lust_n or_o to_o know_v or_o do_v or_o attain_v the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v how_o to_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o please_v he_o and_o how_o to_o be_v justify_v at_o his_o bar_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v everlasting_a fire_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v everlasting_a joy_n consider_v this_o well_o and_o you_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o let_v the_o book_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principal_a 3._o direct_v 3._o matter_n of_o your_o learning_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o and_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o we_o must_v principal_o learn_v man_n book_n and_o teach_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n for_o our_o learning_n this_o infallible_a word_n §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o pray_v and_o practice_v what_o you_o hear_v do_v your_o part_n then_o if_o you_o expect_v the_o benefit_n you_o come_v not_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v idle_a knowledge_n drop_v not_o into_o the_o sleepy_a dreamer_n mouth_n dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o a_o hide_a treasure_n meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n leave_v it_o to_o miserable_a fool_n to_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o himself_o as_o your_o pattern_n and_o study_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v christ._n direct_v 5._o the_o imitation_n of_o christ._n his_o holy_a example_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o not_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o mediator_n but_o in_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o imitation_n he_o know_v how_o effectual_a a_o perfect_a example_n will_v be_v where_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n alone_o will_v be_v less_o regard_v example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n it_o make_v it_o more_o observable_a and_o tell_v we_o with_o more_o powerful_a application_n such_o you_o must_v be_v and_o
back_o from_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o and_o look_v away_o from_o he_o as_o a_o unsuitable_a good_a §_o 19_o direct_v 3._o imagine_v not_o god_n to_o be_v far_o away_o from_o thou_o but_o think_v of_o he_o as_o always_o near_o thou_o 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o with_o thou_o in_o who_o present_a love_n and_o goodness_n thou_o do_v subsist_v nearness_n of_o object_n do_v excite_v the_o faculty_n we_o hear_v no_o sound_n nor_o smell_v no_o odour_n nor_o taste_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o see_v no_o colour_n that_o be_v too_o distant_a from_o we_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o activity_n neglect_v or_o reach_v not_o thing_n too_o distant_a and_o require_v some_o nearness_n of_o its_o object_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sense_n especial_o to_o the_o excitation_n of_o affection_n and_o bodily_a action_n a_o distant_a danger_n stir_v not_o up_o such_o fear_n nor_o a_o distant_a misery_n such_o grief_n nor_o a_o distant_a benefit_n such_o pleasure_n as_o that_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n death_n do_v more_o deep_o affect_v we_o when_o it_o seem_v very_o near_o than_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v yet_o many_o year_n to_o live_v so_o carnal_a mind_n be_v so_o drown_v in_o flesh_n and_o captivate_v to_o sense_n that_o they_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o what_o they_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o think_v of_o god_n as_o absent_v because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o they_o think_v of_o he_o as_o confine_v to_o heaven_n as_o we_o think_v of_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n or_o at_o the_o antipode_n who_o be_v if_o not_o out_o of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o sight_n yet_o too_o distant_a for_o we_o delightful_o to_o converse_v with_o remember_v always_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o none_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o as_o thy_o god_n a_o seneca_n can_v say_v of_o good_a man_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o nature_n teach_v heathen_n that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thy_o friend_n may_v be_v absent_a but_o god_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o thou_o he_o be_v with_o thou_o when_o as_o to_o man_n thou_o be_v alone_o the_o sun_n be_v sufficient_a to_o illuminate_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o must_v leave_v the_o rest_n in_o darkness_n but_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o night_n and_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o night_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o it_o enjoy_v he_o thy_o life_n thy_o health_n thy_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v not_o near_o to_o thou_o than_o thy_o god_n he_o be_v now_o before_o thou_o about_o thou_o within_o thou_o move_v thou_o to_o good_a restrain_v thou_o from_o evil_a mark_v and_o accept_v all_o that_o be_v well_o dislike_a and_o oppose_v all_o that_o be_v ill_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o more_o certain_o fill_v the_o room_n and_o compass_v thou_o about_o than_o god_n do_v with_o his_o goodness_n he_o be_v as_o much_o at_o leisure_n to_o observe_v thou_o to_o converse_v with_o thou_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o only_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v as_o well_o illuminate_v every_o bird_n and_o fly_n as_o if_o it_o shine_v unto_o no_o other_o creature_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o behold_v thy_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v he_o or_o unbelieve_o deny_v he_o and_o then_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v because_o thou_o winke_v o_o do_v not_o quench_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n by_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o reach_n and_o take_v up_o with_o other_o converse_n turn_v not_o to_o inferior_a delight_n by_o think_v that_o he_o have_v turn_v thou_o off_o to_o these_o and_o love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o absent_a friend_n but_o as_o the_o friend_n that_o be_v always_o in_o thy_o sight_n in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o fuel_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n §_o 20._o direct_v 4._o all_o other_o grace_n must_v do_v their_o part_n in_o assist_v love_n and_o all_o be_v exercise_v in_o subservience_n 4._o direct_v 4._o to_o it_o and_o with_o a_o intention_n direct_o or_o remote_o to_o promote_v it_o fear_v and_o watchfulness_n must_v keep_v away_o the_o sin_n that_o will_v extinguish_v it_o and_o preserve_v you_o from_o that_o gild_n which_o will_v frighten_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n must_v keep_v away_o divert_v and_o deceive_a object_n which_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o love_n from_o god_n faith_n must_v show_v we_o god_n as_o present_v in_o all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n hope_n must_v depend_v on_o he_o for_o near_a access_n and_o the_o promise_a felicity_n prudence_n must_v choose_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o mean_n and_o help_v from_o our_o special_a approach_n to_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o avoid_v impediment_n and_o obedience_n must_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o wander_v after_o vanity_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v unfit_a in_o a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o our_o life_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o fitness_n for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o immediate_a lively_a exercise_n of_o it_o to_o sin_v wilful_o one_o hour_n and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v as_o unlikely_a as_o one_o hour_n to_o abuse_v our_o parent_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o correct_v we_o and_o the_o next_o to_o find_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o love_n or_o one_o hour_n to_o fall_v and_o break_v one_o bone_n and_o the_o next_o to_o run_v and_o work_v as_o pleasant_o as_o we_o do_v before_o §_o 21._o and_o we_o must_v see_v that_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o just_a subserviency_n to_o love_n and_o none_o of_o they_o degenerate_a into_o noxious_a extreme_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o this_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a end_n when_o you_o set_v yourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v from_o love_n and_o for_o love_n that_o by_o ingenuous_a lamentation_n of_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v to_o a_o gracious_a god_n you_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n that_o do_v displease_v he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o return_v to_o the_o exercise_n and_o delight_n of_o love_n when_o you_o fear_v god_n let_v it_o be_v with_o a_o filial_a fear_n that_o come_v from_o love_n and_o be_v but_o a_o preservative_n or_o restorative_n for_o love_n avoid_v that_o slavish_a fear_n as_o a_o sin_n which_o tend_v to_o hatred_n and_o will_v make_v you_o fly_v away_o from_o god_n love_n cast_v out_o this_o torment_a fear_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o devil_n tempt_v melancholy_a person_n to_o live_v before_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v still_o among_o bear_n or_o lion_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v he_o for_o he_o know_v how_o much_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o love_n satan_n will_v never_o promote_v such_o fear_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a you_o never_o find_v he_o promote_a your_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o he_o care_v not_o how_o much_o he_o plunge_v you_o into_o distract_n terror_n if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v frighten_v you_o out_o of_o your_o love_n and_o out_o of_o your_o comfort_n and_o out_o of_o your_o wit_n a_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a sinner_n he_o will_v keep_v from_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v awaken_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n but_o a_o poor_a melancholy_n penitent_a soul_n he_o will_v keep_v under_o perpetual_a terror_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o such_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a inordinate_a fear_n for_o gracious_a work_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o resist_v also_o all_o humiliation_n and_o grief_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o or_o remote_o tend_v to_o help_v your_o love_n a_o religion_n that_o tend_v but_o to_o grief_n and_o terminate_v in_o grief_n and_o go_v no_o further_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o tear_n be_v desirable_a but_o those_o that_o tend_v to_o clear_v the_o eye_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o better_a the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n §_o 22._o direct_v 5._o esteem_v thy_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n with_o the_o turn_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o old_a man_n
great_a 13._o direct_v 13._o a_o part_n of_o thy_o duty_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sweet_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v always_o think_v on_o so_o sweet_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v mention_v they_o with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a heart_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o work_n than_o to_o be_v abuse_v mercy_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o upon_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o sin_v it_o away_o and_o turn_v it_o against_o we_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sweet_a work_n than_o to_o be_v groan_v under_o sin_n and_o misery_n if_o god_n have_v as_o much_o fix_v your_o thought_n upon_o sadn_v heart-breaking_a object_n as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o command_n upon_o revive_v and_o delight_v object_n you_o may_v have_v think_v religion_n a_o melancholy_a life_n but_o when_o sorrow_n be_v require_v but_o as_o preparatory_a to_o delight_v and_o cheerful_a thanksgiving_n be_v make_v the_o life_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o religion_n who_o but_o a_o monster_n will_v think_v it_o grievous_a to_o live_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o great_a benefactor_n to_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o we_o §_o 16._o direct_v 14._o make_v conscience_n ordinary_o of_o allow_v god_n mercy_n as_o great_a a_o room_n in_o thy_o 14._o direct_v 14._o thought_n and_o prayer_n as_o thou_o allow_v to_o thy_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o trouble_n in_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o after_o some_o notable_a fall_n into_o sin_n or_o in_o some_o special_a case_n of_o distress_n i_o confess_v sin_n and_o danger_n may_v have_v the_o great_a share_n but_o ordinary_o mercy_n shall_v take_v up_o more_o time_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o confession_n than_o our_o sin_n let_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o convince_v you_o that_o this_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o when_o you_o be_v convince_v hold_v yourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o thankful_a as_o you_o desire_v yet_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o the_o confess_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o as_o in_o confess_v your_o sin_n and_o mention_v your_o want_n thanksgiving_n be_v a_o effectual_a petition_v for_o more_o it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o drown_v in_o selfishness_n but_o will_v carry_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n back_o to_o god_n if_o you_o can_v think_v on_o mercy_n so_o thankful_o as_o you_o will_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o have_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o thought_n this_o course_n of_o allow_a mercy_n its_o due_a time_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o prayer_n will_v work_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a thankfulness_n by_o degree_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o have_v ten_o word_n or_o twenty_o of_o confession_n and_o petition_n for_o one_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o ten_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o trouble_n for_o one_o of_o mercy_n this_o starve_v thankfulness_n and_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n you_o can_v command_v your_o word_n and_o thought_n if_o you_o will_v resolve_v therefore_o on_o this_o duty_n §_o 17._o direct_v 15._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a a_o covetous_a a_o fleshly_a or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n for_o all_o 15._o direct_v 15._o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o thankfulness_n a_o proud_a heart_n think_v itself_o the_o worthy_a for_o more_o and_o think_v diminutive_o of_o all_o a_o covetous_a heart_n be_v still_o gape_v after_o more_o and_o never_o return_v the_o fruit_n of_o what_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n of_o corporal_a mercy_n like_o a_o greedy_a dog_n that_o be_v gape_v for_o another_o bone_n when_o he_o have_v devour_v one_o and_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v his_o god_n phil._n 3._o 18._o a_o discontent_a mind_n be_v always_o murmur_a and_o never_o please_v but_o find_v something_o still_o to_o quarrel_v at_o and_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o its_o unjust_a desire_n than_o of_o the_o give_v of_o many_o undeserved_a mercy_n thankfulness_n prosper_v not_o where_o these_o vice_n prosper_v §_o 18._o direct_v 16._o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o melancholy_a and_o overfearful_a temper_n for_o that_o 16._o direct_v 16._o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o see_v or_o taste_v your_o great_a mereit_n nor_o to_o be_v glad_a or_o thankful_a for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v but_o be_v still_o represent_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o a_o terrible_a or_o lamentable_a shape_n the_o grace_n of_o thankfulness_n may_v be_v habitual_o in_o a_o timorous_a melancholy_a mind_n and_o that_o appear_v in_o their_o valuation_n of_o the_o mercy_n how_o glad_a and_o thankful_a will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o but_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a for_o they_o ordinary_o to_o exercise_v thankfulness_n because_o they_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o they_o to_o be_v still_o fear_v and_o despair_v and_o complain_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o as_o for_o froward_a child_n to_o be_v cry_v or_o sick_a man_n to_o groan_v befriend_v not_o therefore_o this_o miserable_a disease_n but_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o due_a remedy_n §_o 19_o direct_v 17._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o unthankful_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v you_o to_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v 17._o direct_v 17._o mercy_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o prosper_n call_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o deny_v faith_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v any_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o teach_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o beholden_a to_o god_n than_o judas_n for_o his_o difference_v grace_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v general_a grace_n which_o be_v presuppose_v unto_o special_a and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confine_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o deny_v god_n any_o thanks_o for_o christ_n or_o any_o gospel_n mercy_n till_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o justify_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o sin_v against_o any_o gospel_n mercy_n or_o for_o reject_v a_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o 3._o all_o doctrine_n which_o make_v god_n the_o physical_a efficient_a predeterminer_n of_o every_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o so_o tell_v you_o that_o save_a grace_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o otherwise_o cause_v of_o god_n than_o sin_n and_o every_o natural_a act_n be_v and_o our_o thanks_o that_o we_o owe_v he_o for_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o not_o irresistible_a premoving_a we_o to_o it_o such_o doctrine_n cut_v the_o vein_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v not_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o believer_n be_v against_o they_o §_o 20._o direct_v 18._o put_v not_o god_n off_o with_o verbal_a thanks_o but_o give_v he_o thyself_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v 18._o direct_v 18._o thankfulness_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o psal._n 116._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o thyself_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o must_v render_v that_o be_v thou_o must_v give_v god_n not_o only_o thy_o tithe_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n but_o thyself_o to_o be_v entire_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o use_v in_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o use_v it_o a_o thankful_a soul_n devote_v itself_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o live_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o it_o study_v how_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o how_o to_o do_v good_a with_o all_o his_o mercy_n thankfulness_n be_v a_o powerful_a spring_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v man_n long_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a and_o glad_a of_o opportunity_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n thus_o law_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n concur_v a_o thankful_a obedience_n and_o a_o obedient_a thankfulness_n be_v a_o christian_n life_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15_o 23._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o who_o so_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n
many_o creature_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o body_n that_o live_v continual_o upon_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o love_n that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o and_o be_v still_o receive_v shall_v we_o not_o bless_v he_o every_o day_n with_o praise_n that_o bless_v we_o every_o day_n with_o benefit_n shall_v we_o not_o praise_v the_o bridge_n that_o we_o go_v over_o the_o friend_n that_o we_o have_v try_v so_o oft_o and_o resolve_v as_o psalm_n 145._o 2._o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psalm_n 63._o 3_o 4._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o lâ—â—e_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o on_o earth_n that_o must_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 17_o 33._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o col._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 6._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_v our_o high_a grace_n praise_n be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n it_o tend_v to_o raise_v we_o above_o ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o while_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v it_o have_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o elevate_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o tend_v most_o effectual_o to_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a by_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n §_o 19_o 7._o to_o be_v much_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o hurtful_a doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n and_o praise_n promote_v each_o other_o and_o this_o it_o do_v 1._o by_o keep_v the_o soul_n near_o to_o god_n and_o within_o the_o warmth_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n psal._n 140._o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o cordial_a revive_v strengthen_v grace_n psal._n 94._o 19_o &_o 116._o 1._o 3._o by_o dissipate_v distrustful_a vex_v thought_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n to_o sweet_a thing_n psal._n 104._o 34._o 4._o by_o keep_v off_o the_o tempter_n who_o usual_o be_v least_o able_a to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o molestation_n when_o we_o be_v high_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n 5._o by_o bring_v out_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n into_o the_o light_n while_o the_o chief_a grace_n be_v in_o exercise_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o 6._o and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n that_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o here_o i_o will_v commâ—nd_v this_o experiment_n to_o uncomfortable_a trouble_a soul_n that_o have_v not_o find_v comfort_n by_o long_o search_v after_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o exercise_v yourselves_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o you_o ☜_o ☜_o have_v no_o pretence_n against_o against_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o grace_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v his_o grace_n but_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o perfection_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o you_o be_v do_v this_o you_o will_v feel_v your_o grace_n stir_v and_o feel_v that_o comfort_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o evidence_n be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o our_o ordinary_a state_v peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v oft_o long_o before_o we_o confident_o discern_v they_o and_o they_o be_v oft_o discern_v when_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o excite_v to_o much_o sense_n of_o comfort_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o quick_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o evidence_n if_o we_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a and_o careful_a but_o a_o life_n of_o praise_n bring_v ☜_o ☜_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o sunshine_n bring_v light_a and_o warmth_n or_o as_o labour_v do_v warm_v the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o converse_v of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o glad_a tiding_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o great_a reason_n or_o argue_v the_o case_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v comfort_n by_o feeling_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o hearty_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o joy_n by_o immediate_a vision_n and_o the_o delightful_a exercise_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o if_o you_o will_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n on_o earth_n you_o must_v imitate_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v and_o this_o be_v your_o work_n of_o near_a imitation_n §_o 20._o 8._o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o praise_v god_n will_v make_v religion_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o take_v off_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o whereas_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o leave_v out_o these_o soul-delighting_a exercise_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o exceed_a danger_n by_o make_v religion_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o grievous_a and_o undesirable_a life_n this_o make_v man_n backward_o to_o every_o duty_n and_o do_v it_o heartles_o and_o easy_o yield_v to_o temptation_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n if_o not_o at_o last_o fall_v off_o through_o weariness_n whereas_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v daily_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a praise_n of_o his_o god_n be_v still_o draw_v on_o by_o encourage_v experience_n and_o do_v all_o with_o a_o willing_a ready_a mind_n §_o 21._o 9_o no_o duty_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o love_v your_o prayer_n tear_n and_o groan_n but_o your_o praise_n much_o more_o and_o that_o which_o please_v god_n most_o must_v be_v most_o please_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o to_o please_v he_o be_v their_o end_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o final_a enjoy_n and_o therefore_o a_o delight_a duty_n §_o 22._o 10._o to_o be_v much_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n will_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o remove_v their_o prejudice_n and_o confute_v their_o dishonourable_a thought_n and_o accusation_n of_o it_o and_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v averse_a to_o a_o holy_a life_n because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o melancholy_a fear_n or_o scrupulosity_n but_o who_o dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n against_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o his_o maker_n i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o several_a enemy_n and_o murderer_n that_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o christian_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o kill_v they_o or_o carry_v they_o away_o that_o find_v they_o on_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n and_o reverence_v the_o work_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stay_v and_o hear_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v have_v reverence_v the_o person_n also_o and_o depart_v and_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n this_o life_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o continual_a pleasure_n to_o the_o soul_n clean_a contrary_n to_o a_o melancholy_a life_n it_o be_v recreate_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o healthful_a to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o yield_v that_o mirth_n which_o do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 17._o 22._o &_o 15._o 15._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n he_o can_v better_o exercise_v mirth_n than_o in_o sing_v praise_n to_o his_o god_n this_o keep_v the_o soul_n continual_o on_o the_o wing_n desire_v still_o to_o be_v near_a god_n that_o it_o may_v have_v more_o of_o these_o delight_n and_o so_o it_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a cordial_a and_o companion_n in_o the_o great_a suffering_n be_v it_o not_o a_o excellent_a hear_n to_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n when_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o stock_n with_o their_o back_n sore_o with_o scourge_n they_o sing_v at_o midnight_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 16._o 25._o so_o that_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n bond_n be_v loose_v that_o have_v be_v their_o auditor_n so_o great_a be_v god_n
acceptance_n of_o their_o work_n o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v that_o honour_n and_o right_a to_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o show_v the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o by_o live_v in_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o our_o god_n and_o do_v not_o â—each_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o by_o our_o misdoing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o forget_v of_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o bold_o and_o ordinary_o neglect_v or_o slubber_v over_o as_o it_o be_v §_o 23._o direct_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o admiration_n and_o glorify_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o foregoing_a direction_n be_v the_o principal_a help_n to_o the_o right_n praise_v of_o he_o with_o 〈…〉_o ps_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n abundance_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o bear_v itâ—_n part_n no_o praise_n be_v mâ—lâ—dious_a to_o god_n §_o 24._o direct_v 3._o â—ead_a much_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o psalm_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o furnish_v your_o memory_n with_o store_n of_o those_o holy_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o word_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o thing_n divine_a no_o other_o dialect_n so_o well_o become_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n god_n that_o best_o know_v himself_o do_v best_a teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o treasury_n of_o these_o sacred_a material_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n in_o conference_n and_o in_o worship_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 25._o direct_v 4._o be_v much_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o heart-raising_a cheerfulness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o melody_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o melody_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o serious_a holy_a soul_n do_v â—end_n much_o to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o it_o be_v do_v intelligible_o reverent_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o rational_a spiritual_a serious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v or_o refuse_v any_o more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o vâ—icâ—_n §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o remember_v to_o allow_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n their_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o your_o prayer_n 5._o direct_v 5._o use_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o out_o or_o forget_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o short_a with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v for_o the_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v oâ—_n his_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n direct_o for_o ourselves_o use_v will_n much_o help_v you_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o especial_o let_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o spend_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o this_o day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o if_o you_o spend_v it_o ordinary_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n that_o subserve_v not_o this_o you_o spend_v it_o not_o as_o god_n require_v you_o the_o thankful_a and_o praiseful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n and_o use_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a day_n separate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o general_a but_o to_o this_o eucharistical_a worship_n in_o special_a above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v use_v it_o §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o be_v much_o about_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n 7._o direct_v 7._o work_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n â—f_a praise_n and_o admiration_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 29._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 35._o 28._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 21._o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 105._o 2_o 3._o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o speak_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o light_n unreverent_a or_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o common_a 8._o direct_v 8._o thing_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o common_a and_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v contrary_a that_o only_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o common_a use_n you_o speak_v profane_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o that_o careless_a levity_n as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o common_a thing_n such_o speak_n of_o god_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o silence_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o sleight_n conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereas_o one_o that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v ofttimes_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o few_o word_n than_o unreverent_a preacher_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a sermon_n deliver_v in_o a_o common_a or_o affect_a strain_n when_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n let_v the_o hearer_n perceive_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o put_v more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o small_a worm_n so_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n do_v it_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o speak_v not_o so_o unskilful_o and_o foolish_o of_o god_n or_o holy_a thing_n as_o may_v 〈…〉_o pt_v the_o hearer_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o laughter_n especial_o understand_v how_o your_o p_o 〈…〉_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o company_n that_o you_o be_v in_o among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a some_o weak_a discourse_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o mode_n but_o among_o judicious_a or_o captious_a hearer_n unskilful_a person_n must_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n lest_o they_o do_v hurt_v while_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v religion_n sâ—em_v ridiculous_a we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o scorn_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v bend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n be_v jeer_v for_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o of_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o their_o honest_a meaning_n and_o intent_n nay_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o godliness_n
say_v you_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o do_v it_o for_o applause_n if_o you_o do_v it_o secret_o that_o no_o one_o know_v of_o it_o they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v covetous_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n and_o though_o you_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o religion_n you_o do_v no_o good_a and_o other_o shall_v be_v censure_v so_o also_o for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o be_v pleasant_a and_o merry_a they_o will_v censure_v you_o as_o light_v and_o vain_a if_o you_o be_v more_o grave_n and_o sad_a they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v melancholy_a or_o discontent_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o you_o do_v be_v sure_a by_o some_o it_o will_v be_v condemn_v and_o do_v or_o not_o do_v speak_v or_o be_v silent_a you_o shall_v certain_o displease_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 50._o 15._o there_o be_v among_o man_n so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n and_o interest_n that_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o you_o please_v one_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v thereby_o displease_v 46._o when_o the_o diviâ—eâ—_n of_o hieldesoâ—â—ge_n appoint_v pâ—tisâ—us_a to_o wâ—ite_v his_o irâ—â—icoâ—_n his_o very_a writing_n for_o peace_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o reform_a from_o apology_n and_o disâ—utes_n do_v give_v occasion_n of_o renew_a â—â—â—â—s_n to_o the_o saâ—ons_n and_o swedish_n divine_v to_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o uâ—_n scâ—lâ—et_fw-la â—â—â—â—iâ—_n p._n 46._o he_o that_o you_o please_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o you_o displease_v his_o enemy_n by_o please_v he_o sometime_o state-difference_n divide_v kingdom_n into_o party_n and_o one_o party_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o if_o you_o be_v neuter_n or_o dislike_v they_o both_o and_o each_o party_n think_v their_o cause_n will_v justify_v any_o accusation_n they_o can_v charge_v you_o with_o or_o odious_a title_n they_o can_v give_v you_o if_o not_o any_o suffering_n they_o can_v bring_v upon_o you_o church-difference_n and_o sect_n have_v be_v find_v in_o all_o age_n and_o you_o can_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o party_n when_o the_o world_n abound_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o conceit_n you_o can_v be_v of_o all_o at_o once_o and_o if_o you_o be_v of_o one_o party_n you_o must_v displease_v the_o rest_n if_o you_o be_v of_o one_o side_n in_o controvert_v opinion_n the_o other_o side_n account_v you_o erroneous_a and_o how_o far_o will_v the_o suppose_a interest_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n carry_v they_o one_o half_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n condemn_v the_o other_o half_a as_o schismatical_a at_o least_o the_o other_o half_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o and_o can_v you_o be_v papists_n and_o protestant_n and_o greek_n and_o every_o thing_n if_o not_o you_o must_v displease_v as_o many_o as_o you_o please_v yea_o more_o if_o mutable_a man_n shall_v change_v never_o so_o oft_o they_o will_v expect_v that_o you_o change_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o and_o whatever_o their_o contrary_a interest_n require_v you_o must_v follow_v they_o in_o one_o year_n you_o must_v swear_v and_o another_o you_o must_v unswear_v all_o again_o whatever_o cause_n or_o action_n they_o engage_v in_o be_v it_o never_o so_o devilish_a you_o must_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o countenance_n it_o and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v you_o must_v say_v be_v well_o do_v in_o a_o word_n you_o must_v teach_v your_o tongue_n to_o say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n and_o you_o must_v sâ—ll_z your_o innocency_n and_o hire_v out_o your_o conscience_n whole_o to_o their_o service_n or_o you_o can_v please_v they_o michaiah_n must_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o prosper_v or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v hate_v as_o not_o prophesy_v good_a of_o ahab_n but_o evil_a 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o how_o can_v you_o serve_v all_o interest_n at_o once_o it_o seem_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v as_o of_o purpose_n wheel_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o shame_v man-pleasers_a and_o temporizer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o if_o you_o will_v please_v all_o you_o must_v at_o once_o both_o speak_v and_o be_v silent_a and_o verify_v contradiction_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n mind_n and_o for_o all_o man_n way_n for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v to_o see_v the_o world_n a_o little_a better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o before_o i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o ambition_n to_o please_v they_o if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o interest_n and_o complexion_n and_o disposition_n and_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n then_o hope_v to_o please_v they_o §_o 51._o 16._o if_o you_o excel_v in_o any_o one_o virtue_n or_o duty_n even_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v you_o from_o the_o contrary_a defamation_n so_o unreasonable_a be_v malicious_a man_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v you_o from_o censorious_a slanderous_a tongue_n the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v call_v 60._o theâ—_n that_o see_v stâ—â—â—â—â—s_n face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o hear_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o see_v heaven_n opâ—ned_v yet_o store_v he_o â—o_o death_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n act_n 6._o 15._o &_o 7._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n his_o wonderful_a contempt_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o caesar_n can_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v slander_v and_o crucify_v as_o caesar_n enemy_n the_o great_a piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n excuse_v they_o not_o from_o the_o vulgar_a calumny_n that_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o filthiness_n in_o the_o dark_a nor_o from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o rabble_n tolâ—ite_fw-la impios_fw-la away_o with_o the_o ungodly_a because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n i_o have_v know_v those_o that_o have_v give_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a except_o their_o food_n and_o necessary_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o considerable_a value_n have_v be_v reproach_v as_o unmerciful_a by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o what_o they_o expect_v many_o a_o one_o have_v be_v defame_v with_o scandalous_a rumour_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o have_v live_v in_o untainted_a chastity_n all_o their_o life_n the_o most_o â—minent_a saint_n have_v be_v defame_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o ever_o i_o bend_v my_o study_n and_o care_v about_o have_v be_v the_o reconcile_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o against_o unpeaceableness_n uncharitableness_n turbulence_n and_o division_n and_o yet_o some_o have_v be_v find_v who_o interest_n and_o malice_n have_v command_v they_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o that_o very_a sin_n which_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o day_n my_o zeal_n and_o study_n against_o how_o oft_o have_v contrary_a faction_n charge_v i_o with_o perfect_o contrary_a accusation_n i_o can_v scarce_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o some_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o nor_o the_o duty_n so_o great_a and_o ibid._n sâ—crateâ—_n primus_fw-la de_fw-la vite_fw-la raâ—â—â—â—ne_fw-la diâ—seâ—uit_fw-la ac_fw-la primus_fw-la phâ—â—osophorum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la moritur_fw-la â—â—â—â—râ—ius_fw-la iâ—_n socâ—at_fw-la p._n 9â—_n mulâ—a_fw-la priuâ—_fw-la de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animarum_fw-la ac_fw-la prâ—râ—â—ara_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—eâ—tus_fw-la ibid._n clear_a that_o some_o will_v not_o call_v my_o sin_n nor_o the_o self-denial_n so_o great_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v call_v self-seeking_a or_o something_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o it_o be_v indeed_o instead_o therefore_o of_o serve_v and_o please_v this_o malicious_a unrighteous_a world_n i_o contemn_v their_o blind_a and_o unjust_a censurès_fw-fr and_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n §_o 52._o 17._o if_o you_o have_v a_o design_n for_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a consider_v what_o power_n a_o prevail_a faction_n may_v have_v to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o your_o life_n and_o represent_v you_o to_o posterity_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o posterity_n to_o know_v who_o history_n be_v the_o product_n of_o malicious_a sâ—â—meless_a lie_n and_o who_o be_v the_o narrative_a of_o impartial_a truth_n what_o contrary_a history_n be_v ibid._n there_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o action_n write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o â—ame_n religion_n as_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o emperor_n that_o contend_v
they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v account_v proud_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o they_o accuse_v not_o that_o child_n or_o servant_n of_o pride_n who_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o please_v they_o and_o do_v their_o work_n nâ—r_o do_v they_o take_v a_o sick_a man_n to_o be_v proud_a if_o he_o be_v carefull_a than_o other_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n but_o he_o that_o will_v do_v mosâ—_n for_o heaven_n and_o most_o careful_o avoid_v sin_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v most_o serious_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o most_o industrious_a to_o please_v his_o god_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v proud_a 3._o he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o god_n and_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n by_o wilful_a sin_n but_o will_v do_v as_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o confessor_n do_v dan._n 6._o &_o 3._o and_o answer_n as_o they_o answer_v will_v be_v account_v proud_a but_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n to_o prefer_v god_n before_o man_n and_o to_o fear_v damnation_n more_o than_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n the_o army_n of_o martyr_n do_v not_o in_o pride_n prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o their_o superior_n that_o condemn_v they_o but_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n when_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o babâ—s_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o the_o world_n 4._o when_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n dare_v not_o approve_v of_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o his_o law_n and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o popish_a usurper_n be_v call_v proud_a and_o despiser_n of_o government_n as_o if_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n shall_v call_v we_o proud_a because_o we_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o pride_n or_o call_v we_o traitor_n for_o not_o be_v traitor_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o 5._o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v zealous_a and_o diligent_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v servant_n and_o laborious_a in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v call_v proud_a as_o one_o that_o must_v needs_o have_v all_o man_n of_o his_o mind_n though_o compassion_n to_o soul_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v instant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v his_o necessary_a duty_n require_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n for_o but_o to_o change_v man_n mind_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n understand_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n of_o divinity_n better_a than_o most_o other_o and_o hold_v any_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o there_o in_o credit_n or_o common_o receive_v he_o shall_v be_v account_v proud_a for_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o singular_a and_o seem_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o but_o humility_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o err_v for_o company_n nor_o to_o grow_v no_o wise_a when_o once_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o common_a stature_n nor_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n which_o other_o understand_v not_o nor_o to_o forbear_v to_o teach_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v already_o if_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o abassia_n syria_n armenia_n russia_n greece_n or_o italy_n or_o spain_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v it_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o pride_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o can_v forsake_v it_o laâ—rt_n siquid_fw-la agere_fw-la instituis_fw-la lenâ—e_fw-la progredere_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la elegeâ—â—s_fw-la firmiter_fw-la persist_v bias_n in_o laâ—rt_n and_o think_v or_o say_v as_o another_o will_v have_v he_o especial_o if_o you_o contradict_v he_o in_o disputation_n he_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v your_o pride_n and_o overvalue_v your_o own_o understanding_n and_o be_v too_o tenacious_a of_o your_o own_o conceit_n erroneous_a man_n that_o in_o their_o pride_n be_v over_o eager_a to_o have_v other_o of_o their_o mind_n will_v call_v you_o proud_a because_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o pride_n they_o think_v that_o the_o evidence_n be_v so_o clear_a on_o their_o side_n that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o think_v as_o they_o do_v 8._o some_o humble_a man_n be_v natural_o of_o a_o warm_a and_o earnest_a manner_n of_o discourse_n and_o their_o natural_a laudans_fw-la pertinaâ—ior_fw-la tamen_fw-la erat_fw-la chrysanthius_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la â—acile_fw-la discedebat_fw-la inquit_fw-la eunapius_n humilitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la laudans_fw-la heat_n and_o eagerness_n of_o speech_n be_v frequent_o mis-judged_n to_o come_v from_o pride_n till_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o their_o humble_a life_n do_v rectify_v the_o mistake_n it_o be_v write_v of_o bishop_n hooper_n the_o martyr_n that_o those_o that_o visit_v he_o once_o condemn_v he_o of_o over-austerity_n they_o that_o repair_v to_o he_o twice_o only_o suspect_v he_o of_o the_o same_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o constant_o not_o only_o acquit_v he_o of_o all_o morosity_n but_o commend_v he_o for_o sweetness_n of_o manner_n so_o that_o his_o ill_a nature_n consist_v in_o other_o man_n little_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o tho._n fuller_n church_n hist._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 402._o and_o godwin_n in_o glocest._n bishop_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o very_o many_o worthy_a man_n 591._o bullingero_fw-la ob_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la non_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la morumque_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la suavitatem_fw-la percharus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pag_n 591._o 9_o if_o we_o zealous_o contend_v for_o the_o say_v or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretical_a or_o divide_v person_n and_o their_o dangerous_a way_n they_o will_v call_v we_o proud_a though_o god_n command_v it_o we_o jud._n 2._o 3._o especial_o if_o we_o avoid_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o good_a speed_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 10._o when_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n open_v the_o ignorance_n of_o another_o and_o speak_v word_n of_o pity_n concern_v he_o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n and_o charity_n command_v they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o supercilious_a pride_n 11._o that_o plain_a deal_n in_o reproof_n which_o god_n command_v especial_o to_o his_o minister_n towards_o high_a and_o low_a great_a and_o small_a and_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v will_v be_v misjudge_v as_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n amos_n 7._o 12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o act_n 23._o 4._o as_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o 10._o gen._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o to_o pity_v soul_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o in_o time_n of_o that_o which_o conscience_n will_v more_o close_o and_o terrible_o tell_v they_o of_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 12._o self-idolizing_a papist_n accuse_v their_o inferior_n for_o pride_n if_o they_o do_v but_o modest_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n apost_n cum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la mentiris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la peccator_fw-la antequam_fw-la mentiris_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la efficiens_fw-la quod_fw-la evitaâ—as_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n of_o discretion_n about_o the_o matter_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o do_v not_o implicit_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o forbear_v to_o prove_v or_o try_v their_o say_n and_o swallow_v not_o all_o without_o any_o chew_v and_o offer_v to_o object_v the_o command_n of_o god_n against_o any_o unlawful_a command_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n be_v content_v to_o suspend_v his_o law_n when_o ever_o man_n command_n do_v contradict_v they_o or_o humility_n require_v we_o to_o please_v and_o obey_v man_n at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v into_o such_o matter_n but_o trust_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v but_o they_o must_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n inquire_v into_o their_o doctrine_n or_o command_n they_o say_v as_o david_n brother_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n 13._o if_o a_o zealous_a humble_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o preach_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n be_v high_o esteem_v and_o honour_v for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o crowd_v after_o and_o great_o follow_v by_o those_o that_o be_v 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o edify_v by_o he_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o envious_a
of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o mind_n 14._o sometime_o the_o present_a time_n must_v be_v most_o regard_v herein_o and_o sometime_o the_o future_a for_o when_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o judgement_n or_o other_o reason_n call_v we_o to_o a_o fast_a when_o it_o become_v needful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o present_a day_n we_o must_v do_v it_o though_o the_o body_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o the_o worse_a afterward_o so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o may_v expect_v by_o it_o that_o day_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a which_o it_o be_v like_a to_o deprive_v we_o of_o afterward_o otherwise_o the_o after_o loss_n if_o great_a be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v 15._o many_o thing_n do_v remote_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o main_a end_n which_o near_o and_o direct_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v only_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n or_o to_o prevent_v impediment_n as_o a_o traveller_n hood_n and_o cloak_n and_o other_o carriage_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v hindrance_n to_o his_o speed_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o prevent_v the_o cold_a and_o wet_a which_o else_o may_v hinder_v he_o more_o yea_o a_o possible_a uncertain_a danger_n or_o impediment_n if_o great_a may_v be_v prevent_v with_o a_o certain_a small_a impediment_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o our_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o health_n and_o alacrity_n which_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o lawful_a recreation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o next_o or_o present_a duty_n which_o we_o prepare_v for_o but_o for_o the_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v very_o distant_a 16._o ordinary_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v more_o fearful_a of_o excess_n of_o fleshly-pleasure_n than_o of_o defect_n for_o ordinary_o we_o be_v all_o very_a prone_a to_o a_o excess_n and_o also_o the_o excess_n be_v usual_o more_o dangerous_a when_o excess_n be_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o that_o ever_o perish_v and_o defect_n be_v but_o the_o trouble_v and_o hindrance_n but_o never_o or_o rare_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o see_v on_o which_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o fearful_a cautelous_a and_o vigilant_a 17._o yet_o excessive_a scrupulousness_n may_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o some_o small_a excess_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a which_o be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n when_o a_o honest_a heart_n which_o prefer_v god_n before_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v he_o though_o it_o displease_v the_o flesh_n shall_v yet_o mistake_v in_o some_o small_a particular_n or_o commit_v some_o daily_a error_n of_o infirmity_n or_o heedlessness_n it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o hindrance_n to_o the_o main_a work_n of_o religion_n than_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v daily_o perplex_v his_o mind_n with_o scruple_n about_o every_o bit_n he_o eat_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o too_o please_v or_o too_o much_o and_o about_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v and_o every_o step_n he_o go_v as_o many_o poor_a tempt_v melancholy_a person_n do_v thereby_o disable_n themselves_o not_o only_o to_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o even_o all_o considerable_a service_n in_o sum_n all_o please_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o flesh_n which_o be_v lawful_a must_v have_v these_o qualification_n 1._o god_n glory_n must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o the_o matter_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o not_o forbid_v 3._o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o duty_n 4._o nor_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n 5._o nor_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o health_n 6._o nor_o too_o high_o value_v or_o too_o dear_o buy_v 7._o the_o measure_n must_v be_v moderate_a where_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o where_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v habitual_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n prefer_v before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n it_o prove_v the_o soul_n in_o captivity_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n §_o 6._o iii_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o the_o evil_a or_o malignity_n of_o predominant_a flesh-pleasing_a for_o if_o the_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v know_v it_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o cure_n and_o 1._o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n the_o end_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o life_n of_o all_o all_o the_o evil_a wicked_a man_n commit_v be_v ultimate_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n the_o love_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o wantonness_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o either_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o sensuality_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a or_o the_o distant_a service_n of_o it_o by_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o it_o and_o all_o the_o malicious_a enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o cross_v the_o interest_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o final_a cause_n be_v it_o for_o which_o man_n invent_v and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o therefore_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o please_a of_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o fancy_n its_o evident_a that_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o all_o and_o be_v to_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o spring_n be_v to_o the_o watch_n or_o the_o poise_n to_o the_o clock_n the_o weight_n which_o give_v they_o all_o their_o motion_n cure_v this_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v take_v off_o the_o poise_n and_o curâ—d_v all_o the_o positite_n sin_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o privative_a sin_n will_v be_v still_o uncured_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v bâ—cause_n that_o which_o make_v the_o clock_n stand_v still_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o go_v right_a but_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o please_a god_n can_v true_o cure_v the_o love_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o such_o a_o cure_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o every_o sin_n both_o positive_a and_o privative_a active_a and_o defective_a §_o 7._o 2._o flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o grand_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o wâ—s_v set_v up_o against_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v of_o sensual_a worldling_n that_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n which_o will_v cause_v their_o suffering_n that_o be_v a_o man_n god_n which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o loves_n best_a and_o trust_v in_o most_o and_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v and_o this_o be_v the_o flesh_n to_o every_o sensualist_n he_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4._o he_o savour_v or_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v to_o it_o and_o walk_v after_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1_o 5_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 13._o he_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o to_o satisfy_v its_o appetite_n or_o lust_n rom._n 13._o 14._o h_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 8._o and_o fullfil_v his_o lust_n when_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o thus_o while_o concupiscence_n or_o sensuality_n have_v dominion_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14_o 20._o for_o to_o who_o man_n yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o they_o serve_v or_o obey_v rom._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o another_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a idolatry_n as_o love_v and_o please_a and_o obey_v and_o trust_v and_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n or_o compliment_n so_o love_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_a it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o trust_v in_o it_o and_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o its_o pleasure_n be_v the_o chief_a service_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o than_o if_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o grand_a idolatry_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a love_n and_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v
be_v most_o hurtful_a 1._o when_o it_o tend_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o flattery_n of_o a_o preacher_n that_o deceive_v man_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o other_o flattery_n the_o most_o pernicious_a to_o make_v the_o unregenerate_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o the_o unjustified_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n to_o believe_v that_o without_o conversion_n they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o make_v a_o worldling_n a_o swearer_n a_o glutton_n a_o drunkard_n a_o fornicator_n a_o formal_a hypocrite_n or_o a_o haâ—er_n of_o holiness_n believe_v that_o such_o as_o he_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o any_o man_n can_v do_v he_o except_o it_o be_v the_o very_a open_a opposer_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o devil_n use_v more_o to_o flatter_v man_n to_o hell_n than_o to_o frighten_v they_o thither_o so_o do_v his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o all_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n and_o looseness_n which_o warrant_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o dangerous_a way_n of_o flattery_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v but_o in_o mis-application_n thus_o also_o carnal_a friend_n do_v use_v to_o flatter_v a_o sinner_n into_o presumption_n and_o false_a hope_n when_o they_o see_v he_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourself_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o you_o have_v live_v well_o and_o be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n and_o if_o such_o as_o you_o be_v not_o save_v god_n help_v a_o great_a many_o thus_o when_o a_o convince_a sinner_n be_v strive_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n the_o servant_n of_o satan_n rock_v he_o asleep_o again_o by_o false_a and_o flatter_a speech_n and_o deceit_n 2._o flatter_v be_v pernicious_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—iâ—â—um_fw-la hoâ—â—â—â—â—dâ—â—iâ—iâ—â—â—â—_n gratia_fw-la â—â—_o â—â—â—â—_o nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o ruler_n be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v by_o it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o prov._n 26._o 28._o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o and_o a_o flatter_a mouth_n work_v ruin_n see_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 5._o ezek._n 12._o 24._o psal._n 12._o 2_o 3._o §_o 40._o 29._o another_o sin_n be_v a_o jeer_a mock_a deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o other_o either_o for_o their_o infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o for_o their_o virtue_n or_o through_o envy_n and_o malice_n or_o pride_n or_o a_o custom_n of_o deride_v scornful_a speech_n scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v prov._n 1._o 22._o see_v psal._n 22._o 7._o &_o 44._o 13._o &_o 79._o 4._o especial_o when_o sinner_n scorn_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o cast_v they_o all_o back_n into_o their_o â—â—ces_n with_o contempt_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o a_o scorner_n lâ—veth_v not_o one_o that_o reprove_v prov._n 15._o 12._o §_o 41._o 30._o another_o tongue-sin_n be_v idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n the_o praise_n of_o idol_n or_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o make_v song_n or_o speech_n or_o dispute_n for_o they_o as_o also_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n these_o among_o many_o other_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o tongue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n 3._o 6._o §_o 42._o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o understand_v the_o duty_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o greatness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o they_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o you_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o be_v that_o you_o keep_v all_o that_o laâ—â—t_fw-la 〈…〉_o u._fw-mi qâ—â—_n s_o 〈…〉_o &_o â—â—ntâ—â—_n quae_fw-la â—â—quâ—râ—â—_n ut_fw-la s_n 〈…〉_o â—â—dum_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—â—â—â—gua_fw-la loqui_fw-la vaâ—â—t_fw-la dum_fw-la câ—â—dâ—_n dup_n ex_fw-la alâ—e_fw-la iâ—sâ—dit_fw-la â—â—â—â—us_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—a_fw-it i_fw-it â—â—â—_o aâ—â—â—â—io_fw-it bias_n perâ—ontantâ—_n homini_fw-la impâ—â—_n quid_fw-la â—ssâ—t_fw-la piâ—_n as_o nihil_fw-la respondâ—t_fw-la â—umque_fw-la ille_fw-la silâ—nâ—â—_n causam_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—iâ—areâ—uâ—_n quaa_o inquit_fw-la de_fw-la â—ebus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la quaeris_fw-la laâ—â—t_fw-la upon_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o keep_v the_o heart_n clean_o from_o that_o which_o the_o tongue_n must_v be_v keep_v clean_o from_o the_o principal_a work_n must_v be_v about_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 1._o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v no_o other_o way_n effectual_o govern_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n will_v most_o common_o be_v upon_o the_o world_n you_o may_v force_v it_o a_o little_a against_o your_o heart_n but_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o a_o very_a unconstant_a obedience_n when_o you_o ever_o so_o little_o lose_v the_o reins_o its_o go_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v proud_a the_o tongue_n will_v speak_v proud_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v lustful_a or_o vain_a or_o malicious_a the_o word_n will_v ordinary_o be_v so_o too_o 2._o or_o if_o you_o can_v force_v the_o tongue_n to_o go_v against_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a reformation_n a_o vain_a a_o proud_a a_o worldly_a a_o wanton_a a_o malicious_a or_o ungodly_a heart_n will_v condemn_v you_o though_o the_o tongue_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v humble_o chaste_o patient_o or_o pious_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v overcome_v the_o vanity_n or_o worldliness_n or_o wantonness_n or_o any_o other_o corruption_n of_o your_o speech_n first_o set_v yourselves_o to_o overcome_v the_o same_o corruption_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o if_o you_o will_v use_v your_o tongue_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n wind_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o those_o holy_a affection_n which_o must_v be_v as_o water_n to_o the_o mill_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a speech_n to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o do_v you_o think_v to_o express_v that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o will_v you_o make_v a_o duty_n of_o a_o lie_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o christ_n or_o heaven_n with_o seriousness_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v serious_o set_v upon_o christ_n and_o heaven_n when_o you_o go_v into_o any_o company_n where_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o hearer_n good_a endeavour_n before_o hand_n to_o get_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o your_o heart_n of_o those_o attribute_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o will_v express_v and_o to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o upon_o yourselves_o which_o you_o will_v make_v other_o sensible_a of_o stir_v up_o within_o you_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o you_o speak_v to_o and_o than_o you_o will_v be_v as_o a_o conduit_n which_o run_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o cock_n be_v turn_v because_o it_o be_v always_o full_a of_o water_n §_o 43._o direct_v 5._o labour_n for_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n on_o which_o you_o shall_v discourse_v ignorance_n 5._o direct_v 5._o deny_v provision_n for_o discourse_n or_o furnish_v you_o only_o with_o chaff_n and_o vanity_n and_o make_v you_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v nothing_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o continual_a store-house_n of_o good_a and_o profitable_a talk_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o when_o a_o man_n understand_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v furnish_v to_o speak_v understand_o of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o gainsayer_n psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v prov._n 10._o 31_o 32._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n but_o the_o froward_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a speak_v frowardness_n wise_a
ability_n opportunity_n and_o a_o call_v may_v be_v excuse_v by_o religion_n from_o worldly_a labour_n as_o minister_n but_o not_o from_o such_o spiritual_a labour_n for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v he_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n withdraw_v from_o converse_n and_o forbear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o only_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n do_v make_v religion_n a_o pretence_n against_o charity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o even_o when_o sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o persecution_n disable_v to_o do_v any_o more_o for_o other_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o while_o we_o can_v do_v more_o we_o must_v §_o 4._o quest._n 4._o will_v not_o riches_n excuse_v one_o from_o labour_v in_o a_o call_v answ._n no_o but_o rather_o bound_v 4._o quest._n 4._o they_o to_o it_o the_o more_o for_o he_o that_o have_v most_o wage_n from_o god_n shall_v do_v he_o most_o work_v though_o excuse_v wâ—â—l_v not_o riches_n excuse_v they_o have_v no_o outward_a want_n to_o urge_v they_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o any_o other_o man_n have_v that_o be_v poor_a §_o 5._o quest._n 5._o why_o be_v labour_n thus_o necessary_a to_o all_o that_o be_v able_a answ._n 1._o god_n have_v strict_o command_v 5._o quest._n 5._o necessary_a â—â—y_v labour_v be_v necessary_a it_o to_o all_o and_o his_o command_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o we_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n 21._o ezek._n 46._o 1._o deut._n 16._o 15._o deut._n 2._o 7._o exod._n 34._o 21._o they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n see_v vers_fw-la 6._o 14._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o work_v with_o your_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o or_o decent_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o gen._n 3._o 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v so_o ephes._n 4._o 28._o prov._n 31._o 31_o 33._o §_o 6._o 2._o natural_o action_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o power_n and_o the_o power_n be_v vain_a but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o act_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v to_o read_v to_o write_v to_o go_v etc._n etc._n be_v little_a worth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o §_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v for_o action_n that_o god_n maintain_v we_o and_o our_o ability_n work_n be_v the_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o power_n it_o be_v the_o act_n by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v command_v we_o §_o 8._o 4._o it_o be_v action_n that_o god_n be_v most_o serve_v and_o honour_v by_o not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a but_o by_o our_o do_v it_o who_o will_v keep_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o will_v not_o will_v his_o mere_a ability_n answer_v your_o expectation_n §_o 9_o 5._o the_o public_a welfare_n or_o the_o good_a of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o our_o own_o every_o man_n therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o idleness_n but_o by_o labour_n as_o the_o bee_n labour_v to_o replenish_v their_o hive_n so_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o belong_v to_o in_o which_o his_o own_o be_v contain_v as_o a_o part_n §_o 10._o 6._o labour_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o because_o unexercised_a ability_n will_v decay_v as_o iron_n not_o use_v will_v consume_v with_o rust_n idleness_n make_v man_n fool_n and_o dullard_n and_o spoil_v that_o little_a ability_n which_o they_o have_v 2._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o mind_n dependence_n on_o the_o body_n and_o act_v according_a to_o its_o temperature_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v exceed_o help_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o body_n §_o 11._o 7._o labour_n be_v needful_a to_o our_o health_n and_o life_n the_o body_n itself_o will_v quick_o fall_v into_o mortal_a health_n socrates_n be_v mighty_o addict_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n laert._n plâ—tarch_n out_o of_o plato_n say_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v equal_o exercise_v together_o and_o drive_v on_o as_o two_o house_n in_o a_o coach_n and_o not_o either_o of_o they_o overgo_v the_o osher_n prâ—â—_n of_o health_n disease_n without_o it_o except_o in_o some_o very_o few_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a soundness_n next_o to_o abstinence_n labour_n be_v the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o health_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n which_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a bellows_o for_o this_o vital_a fire_n it_o help_v all_o the_o concoction_n of_o nature_n it_o attenuate_v that_o which_o be_v too_o gross_a it_o purify_v that_o which_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v it_o open_v obstruction_n it_o keep_v the_o mass_n of_o blood_n and_o other_o nutritious_a humour_n in_o their_o proper_a temperament_n fit_a for_o motion_n circulation_n and_o nutrition_n it_o help_v they_o all_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o natural_a office_n it_o help_v the_o part_n to_o attract_v each_o one_o its_o proper_a nutriment_n and_o promote_v every_o sermentation_n and_o assimilation_n by_o which_o nature_n maintain_v the_o transitory_a still_o consume_a oil_n and_o mass_n it_o excel_v art_n in_o the_o preparation_n alteration_n and_o expulsion_n of_o all_o the_o excrementitious_a matter_n which_o be_v retain_v will_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o manifold_a disease_n and_o powerful_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o health_n in_o a_o word_n it_o do_v incomparable_o excel_v the_o help_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n and_o excellent_a medicine_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o most_o disease_n incident_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o cheerful_o use_v a_o cheerful_a and_o well_o temper_a body_n and_o use_v a_o languish_a sickly_a body_n as_o the_o rider_n use_v a_o tire_a horse_n or_o as_o we_o use_v a_o sick_a or_o lazy_a servant_n or_o a_o blunt_a knife_n or_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_v that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o bodily_a labour_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o which_o abundance_n grow_v melancholy_a and_o abundance_n grow_v sluggish_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o abundance_n cherish_v filthy_a lust_n and_o million_o yearly_a turn_n to_o earth_n before_o their_o time_n for_o want_v of_o bodily_a labour_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o idle_a gentry_n and_o rich_a people_n and_o young_a people_n that_o be_v slothful_a do_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o body_n a_o dunghill_n of_o unconcocted_a excrementitious_a filth_n and_o vitiate_v all_o the_o mass_n of_o humour_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o fuel_n and_o oil_n of_o life_n and_o die_v by_o thousand_o of_o untimely_a death_n of_o favour_n palsy_n convulsion_n apoplexy_n dropsy_n consumption_n gout_n etc._n etc._n more_o miserable_o than_o if_o thief_n have_v murder_v they_o by_o the_o highway_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o do_v and_o by_o their_o sloth_n they_o kill_v themselves_o for_o want_v of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o labour_v interpose_v abundance_n of_o student_n and_o sedentary_a person_n fill_v themselves_o with_o disease_n and_o hasten_v their_o death_n and_o causeless_o blame_v their_o hard_a study_n for_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o their_o bodily_a sloth_n the_o hard_a study_n will_v do_v
it_o will_v do_v its_o duty_n well_o in_o nothing_o and_o zeal_n will_v quick_o be_v extinct_a diligence_n will_v die_v when_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v or_o fall_v aslèep_n §_o 39_o direct_v 8._o live_v in_o a_o constant_a expectation_n of_o death_n do_v not_o foolish_o flatter_v yourself_o with_o 8._o direct_v 8._o groundless_a conceit_n that_o you_o shall_v live_v long_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o death_n to_o rouse_v up_o a_o drowsy_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v near_o and_o a_o great_a force_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o live_v long_o to_o make_v even_o good_a man_n grow_v more_o negligent_a and_o secure_a §_o 40._o direct_v 9_o live_v among_o warm_a and_o serious_a christian_n especial_o as_o to_o your_o intimate_a familiarity_n 9_o direct_v 9_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o one_o to_o kindle_v zeal_n in_o other_o as_o there_o be_v in_o fire_n to_o kindle_v fire_n 14._o prov._n 22._o â—4_n â—5_n &_o 27._o 17._o heb._n 3_o 13._o &_o 10_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 15._o 14._o serious_a hearty_a diligent_a christian_n be_v excellent_a help_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o diligent_a he_o that_o travel_v with_o speedy_a traveller_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o they_o and_o tire_v sluggard_n be_v draw_v on_o by_o other_o when_o he_o that_o travel_v with_o the_o slothful_a will_v go_v slow_o as_o they_o do_v §_o 41._o direct_v 10._o last_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o use_n of_o quicken_a mean_n live_v if_o you_o can_v attain_v it_o under_o a_o 10._o direct_v 10._o quicken_a zealous_a minister_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v lively_a will_v put_v life_n into_o the_o hearer_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o lively_a writing_n as_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o practice_v they_o as_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v cold_a to_o cure_v our_o benummedness_n so_o read_v over_o some_o part_n of_o a_o warm_a and_o quicken_a book_n will_v do_v much_o to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v a_o benumb_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o small_a help_n to_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o before_o we_o address_v ourselves_o more_o near_o unto_o god_n i_o have_v find_v it_o myself_o a_o great_a help_n in_o my_o study_n and_o to_o my_o preach_n when_o study_v my_o own_o heart_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o awake_v i_o to_o serious_a fervency_n but_o all_o have_v be_v cold_a and_o dull_a that_o i_o have_v do_v because_o all_o be_v cold_a and_o dull_a within_o i_o have_v take_v up_o a_o book_n that_o be_v much_o more_o warm_a and_o serious_a than_o i_o and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o have_v recover_v my_o heat_n and_o my_o warm_a heart_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o my_o work_n christian_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o cold_a and_o dull_a and_o heartless_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o much_o to_o cure_v it_o death_n be_v cold_a and_o life_n be_v warm_a and_o labour_v itself_o do_v best_a excite_v it_o part_n ii_o direction_n about_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o against_o excess_n and_o sin_n therein_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n which_o man_n common_o run_v into_o by_o unlawful_a 1._o direct_v 1._o sport_v under_o pretence_n of_o lawful_a recreation_n you_o must_v understand_v what_o lawful_a recreation_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v no_o wonder_n else_o if_o you_o sin_n when_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v §_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o sport_n and_o recreation_n be_v lawful_a yea_o needful_a and_o therefore_o a_o duty_n to_o some_o be_v what_o lawful_a recreation_n be_v man_n lawful_a sport_n or_o recreation_n be_v the_o use_n of_o some_o natural_a thing_n or_o action_n not_o forbid_v we_o for_o the_o exhilerate_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n by_o the_o fantasy_n and_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n thereby_o to_o fit_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o ordinary_a duty_n to_o god_n it_o be_v some_o delightful_a exercise_n §_o 3._o 1._o we_o do_v not_o call_v unpleasing_a labour_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sport_n or_o recreation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o necessary_a 2._o we_o call_v not_o every_o delight_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sport_n or_o recreation_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v may_v be_v delightful_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v delightful_a and_o yet_o not_o proper_o spâ—â—ts_n or_o recreation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fantasy_n that_o be_v chief_o delight_v by_o sport_n §_o 4._o qual_a 1._o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o sport_n or_o recreation_n and_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o will_v make_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a 1._o the_o end_n which_o you_o real_o intend_v in_o use_v it_o must_v be_v to_o fit_v you_o for_o your_o service_n to_o god_n that_o be_v either_o for_o your_o calling_n or_o for_o his_o worship_n or_o some_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o you_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v just_a to_o your_o duty_n as_o the_o mower_n whet_v to_o his_o scythe_n to_o make_v it_o for_o to_o do_v his_o work_n §_o 5._o qual_a 2._o therefore_o the_o person_n that_o use_v it_o must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v hearty_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o real_o live_v to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o the_o world_n which_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a true_o do_v and_o therefore_o no_o carnal_a ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v no_o such_o holy_a end_n can_v use_v any_o recreation_n lawful_o because_o he_o use_v it_o not_o to_o a_o due_a end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o moral_a good_a of_o any_o action_n and_o a_o evil_a end_n must_v needs_o make_v it_o evil_n tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o forbid_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v §_o 6._o quest._n but_o must_v all_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o forbear_v recreation_n answ._n 1._o wicked_a man_n be_v such_o as_o quest._n quest._n will_v not_o obey_v god_n law_n if_o they_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o inquire_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o any_o purpose_n sincere_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o they_o will_v obey_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o be_v immediate_o to_o forsake_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o question_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o a_o sinful_a ungodly_a state_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v sport_v themselves_o without_o sin_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o sport_n be_v material_o lawful_a it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v but_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a end_n and_o manner_n and_o till_o this_o be_v reform_v they_o can_v but_o sin_n §_o 7._o qual_a 3._o a_o lawful_a recreation_n must_v be_v a_o mean_n fit_o choose_v and_o use_v to_o this_o end_n if_o it_o have_v no_o aptitude_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n service_n in_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o duty_n it_o can_v be_v to_o we_o no_o lawful_a recreation_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a help_n to_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o we_o §_o 8._o qual_a 4._o 4._o therefore_o all_o recreation_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v themselves_o prefer_v before_o our_o calling_n or_o which_o be_v use_v by_o a_o man_n that_o live_v idle_o or_o in_o no_o call_v and_o have_v no_o ordinary_a work_n to_o make_v he_o need_v they_o for_o these_o be_v no_o fit_a mean_n which_o exclude_v our_o end_n instead_o of_o further_a it_o §_o 9_o qual_a 5._o 5._o therefore_o all_o those_o be_v unlawful_a sport_n which_o be_v use_v only_o to_o delight_v a_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o have_v no_o high_a end_n than_o to_o please_v the_o sickly_a mind_n that_o love_v they_o §_o 10._o qual_a 6._o 6._o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o be_v unlawful_a sport_n which_o real_o unfit_a we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o lay_v the_o benefit_n and_o hurt_v together_o do_v hinder_v we_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o they_o help_v we_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o voluptuous_a wanton_n §_o 11._o qual_a 7._o
that_o our_o own_o advantage_n fall_v in_o but_o imply_o and_o in_o evident_a subordination_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o here_o begin_v and_o shall_v in_o heaven_n perpetuate_v yet_o see_v a_o most_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o indeed_o receive_v more_o large_o from_o god_n and_o enjoy_v more_o full_o our_o own_o felicity_n in_o he_o in_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o give_v all_o to_o god_n than_o in_o the_o other_o wherein_o we_o more_o direct_o seek_v for_o somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o worship-action_n viz._n when_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o seek_v or_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o god_n or_o deliver_v something_o religious_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v more_o direct_o for_o ourselves_o though_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n in_o this_o too_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o make_v this_o of_o three_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o want_v and_o be_v call_v prayer_n the_o 2._o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o he_o viz._n 1._o instruction_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n from_o his_o mouth_n messengers_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o 3._o be_v when_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o name_n solemn_o deliver_v either_o his_o law_n or_o sacrament_n his_o law_n either_o in_o general_a by_o ordinary_a preach_v or_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n in_o act_n of_o discipline_n 2._o the_o word_n solemn_a signify_v sometime_o any_o thing_n usual_a and_o so_o some_o derive_v it_o solenne_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sometime_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o some_o make_v solenne_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la but_o vulgar_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o both_o celebre_fw-la &_o usit_fw-la â—tum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o accidental_o and_o seldom_o but_o stated_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o such_o gravity_n and_o honourable_a seriousness_n as_o beseem_v a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n 3._o by_o family_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o tribe_n or_o stock_n of_o kindred_n dwell_v in_o many_o house_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v oâ—t_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o household_n domus_fw-la &_o familia_fw-la a_o household_n and_o family_n be_v indeed_o in_o economic_n somewhat_o different_a notion_n but_o one_o thing_n domus_fw-la be_v to_o familia_fw-la as_o civitas_fw-la to_o respublica_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a the_o finis_fw-la internus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o domus_fw-la est_fw-la societas_fw-la naturae_fw-la consentanea_fw-la e_fw-la personis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la omnes_fw-la commode_v sustentandae_fw-la causa_fw-la collecta_fw-la familia_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la domus_fw-la per_fw-la regimen_fw-la patrisfamilias_a in_o personas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la where_o note_n that_o to_o a_o complete_a family_n must_v go_v four_o integral_a part_n pater_fw-la familias_fw-la mater_fw-la familias_fw-la filius_fw-la servus_n a_o father_n mother_n son_n and_z servant_z but_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o family_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la one_o head_n or_o governor_n either_o father_n mother_n master_n or_o mistress_n and_o one_o or_o more_o govern_v under_o this_o head_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o governor_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o the_o govern_v viz._n that_o such_o their_o be_v but_o not_o each_o member_n if_o therefore_o twenty_o child_n or_o servant_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n either_o present_v himself_o or_o in_o some_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n worship_n in_o strict_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o himself_o or_o delegate_n or_o representative_a be_v present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v yet_o a_o family_n duty_n though_o the_o family_n be_v incomplete_a and_o maim_a and_o so_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o if_o culpable_o so_o perform_v 4._o when_o i_o say_v in_o and_o by_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o each_o must_v do_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o one_o either_o the_o head_n or_o some_o one_o depute_a by_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o rest_n perform_v their_o part_n by_o receive_v instruction_n or_o mental_o concur_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o he_o put_v up_o last_o by_o divine_v appointment_n i_o mean_v any_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o perform_v this_o whether_o a_o signification_n by_o natural_a mean_n or_o supernatural_a direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o sacred_a action_n religious_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n honour_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n make_v our_o duty_n my_o thought_n of_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n and_o propound_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o family_n worship_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o the_o sort_n of_o that_o worship_n in_o special_a 3._o of_o the_o time_n i._o concern_v the_o first_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v for_o limitation_n and_o caution_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n prop._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o family_n as_o 1._o prop._n 1._o such_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a to_o more_o public_a assembly_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a or_o organise_v church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o family_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o commit_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v only_o use_v by_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n except_o that_o some_o permit_v other_o to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o symbol_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o public_a communion_n than_o that_o of_o family_n and_o though_o some_o conjecture_v the_o contrary_a from_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o family_n prayer_n and_o church_n prayer_n family_n teach_v and_o church_n teach_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v family_n sacrament_n and_o church_n sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o family_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o family_n but_o as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o family_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o church_n also_o this_o exposition_n we_o have_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v never_o think_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o family_n duty_n but_o proper_a to_o large_a assembly_n and_o administrable_a only_o by_o ordain_v minister_n nor_o will_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o because_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o family_n have_v the_o more_o to_o do_v and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n proper_a to_o family_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o those_o sacrament_n and_o because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o master_n of_o family_n now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 3._o many_o thousand_o do_v by_o their_o own_o viciousness_n and_o negligence_n disable_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v perform_v what_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n yet_o it_o remain_v their_o duty_n still_o some_o disability_n may_v excuse_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n argument_n 1._o if_o family_n be_v society_n of_o god_n institution_n furnish_v with_o special_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n have_v no_o prohibition_n so_o to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o
soul_n to_o do_v their_o undertake_a work_n §_o 1._o motive_n 1._o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o family_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o god_n own_o government_n 1._o motive_n 1._o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n government_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o settle_v as_o a_o natural_a so_o a_o political_a order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o honour_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o operation_n and_o though_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v all_o effect_n without_o any_o interior_a cause_n and_o can_v have_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o himself_o alone_o without_o any_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o as_o king_n constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o deputy_n and_o officer_n because_o of_o their_o own_o natural_a confinement_n and_o insufficiency_n yet_o be_v he_o please_v to_o make_v inferior_a cause_n partaker_n in_o such_o excellent_a effect_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n by_o which_o his_o will_n among_o his_o creature_n be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o as_o the_o several_a justice_n in_o the_o country_n do_v govern_v as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n so_o every_o magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o a_o family_n do_v govern_v as_o a_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o if_o his_o government_n by_o his_o officer_n be_v put_v down_o or_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o what_o be_v all_o the_o practical_a atheism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o reject_v of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o itself_o consider_v that_o his_o enemy_n rise_v up_o with_o malignant_a rebellious_a opposition_n but_o it_o be_v against_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o themselves_o and_o as_o in_o a_o army_n if_o the_o corporal_n sergeant_n and_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o neglect_v their_o office_n the_o government_n of_o the_o general_n or_o colonel_n be_v defeat_v and_o of_o little_a force_n so_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o god_n will_v corrupt_v or_o neglect_v their_o part_n of_o government_n they_o do_v their_o worst_a to_o corrupt_v or_o cast_v out_o god_n government_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o govern_v in_o your_o family_n who_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o the_o governor_n where_o god_n government_n be_v refuse_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n worldliness_n and_o fleshly_a live_n be_v his_o service_n undoubted_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n where_o these_o prevail_v and_o where_o faith_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o master_n §_o 2._o motive_n 2._o consider_v also_o that_o a_o ungoverned_a ungodly_a family_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o the_o damnation_n 2._o motive_n 2._o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o common_a boat_n or_o ship_n that_o hurri_v soul_n to_o hell_n that_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o devour_a gulf_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n coach_n or_o boat_n be_v like_a to_o go_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o driver_n or_o the_o boatman_n please_v but_o a_o well-governed_a family_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o the_o save_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o ungodly_a family_n there_o be_v continual_a temptation_n to_o ungodliness_n to_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o rail_v and_o wantonness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n so_o in_o a_o godly_a family_n there_o be_v continual_a provocation_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v few_o there_o than_o in_o the_o devil_n shop_n and_o workhouses_n of_o sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o example_n of_o all_o be_v great_a inducement_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o in_o a_o well_o order_v army_n of_o valiant_a man_n every_o coward_n be_v so_o link_v in_o by_o order_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o fight_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o confuse_a rout_n the_o valiant_a man_n be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o disorder_n and_o must_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o in_o a_o well_o order_v holy_a family_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o live_v wicked_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v almost_o a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v continual_o among_o saint_n and_o hear_v no_o word_n that_o be_v profane_a or_o filthy_a and_o be_v keep_v in_o to_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o company_n of_o those_o he_o live_v with_o o_o how_o easy_a and_o clean_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o gracious_a well_o order_v family_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o distract_a family_n of_o profane_a and_o sensual_a worldling_n as_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n in_o england_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v than_o in_o heathen_a or_o mahometan_a country_n so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a probability_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o live_v in_o the_o house_n and_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o one_o the_o advantage_n of_o instruction_n command_n example_n and_o credit_n be_v all_o on_o god_n side_n and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n §_o 3._o motive_n 3._o a_o holy_a well-governed_a family_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o member_n but_o also_o 3._o motive_n 3._o to_o the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n to_o live_v where_o god_n law_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n and_o where_o you_o may_v be_v daily_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n open_v to_o you_o and_o be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o path_n of_o life_n where_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o where_o all_o do_v speak_v the_o heavenly_a language_n and_o where_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v both_o their_o daily_a work_n and_o recreation_n where_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o the_o great_a contention_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_a and_o godly_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o their_o superior_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revile_v scorn_n at_o godliness_n nor_o no_o profane_a and_o scurrilous_a talk_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o like_a to_o heaven_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o live_v where_o worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o sensuality_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o where_o god_n be_v unknown_a and_o holiness_n and_o all_o religious_a exercise_n be_v matter_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o where_o he_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o live_v profane_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o man_n be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o shape_n and_o speaking-faculty_n to_o be_v man_n nay_o where_o man_n take_v not_o themselves_o for_o man_n but_o for_o bruit_n and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o rational_a soul_n nor_o any_o expectation_n of_o another_o life_n nor_o any_o high_a employment_n or_o delight_n than_o the_o transitory_a concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o a_o sordid_a loathsome_a filthy_a miserable_a life_n be_v this_o make_v up_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n where_o the_o mark_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o door_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o impious_a worldly_a life_n and_o where_o no_o man_n understand_v the_o holy_a language_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foretaste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a everlasting_a joy_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o live_v as_o the_o serpent_n seed_n to_o feed_v on_o dust_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o face_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o malignity_n among_o his_o enemy_n till_o the_o judgement_n come_v that_o be_v make_v haste_n and_o will_v render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n §_o 4._o motive_n 4._o a_o holy_a and_o well-governed_a family_n do_v tend_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a posterity_n and_o so_o to_o propagate_v 4._o motive_n 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o have_v no_o child_n than_o to_o beget_v
the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o forbid_v god_n servant_n to_o meet_v in_o church-assembly_n for_o his_o worship_n the_o support_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o believer_n will_v then_o lie_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o family-duty_n there_o master_n may_v teach_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o their_o household_n which_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o you_o may_v pray_v together_o as_o fervent_o and_o spiritual_o as_o you_o can_v there_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o as_o holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o as_o strict_a a_o discipline_n as_o you_o please_v there_o you_o may_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o your_o bless_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o as_o exact_v and_o spiritual_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v able_a you_o may_v there_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o rebuke_v every_o sin_n and_o mind_n each_o other_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o live_v together_o as_o passenger_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o holy_a family_n may_v keep_v up_o religion_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o those_o country_n where_o persecutor_n prohibit_v and_o restrain_v it_o or_o where_o unable_a or_o unfaithful_a pastor_n do_v neglect_v it_o §_o 8._o motive_n 8._o the_o duty_n of_o your_o family_n be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v perform_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o least_o exception_n 8._o motive_n 8._o or_o opposition_n from_o other_o when_o you_o go_v further_o and_o will_v be_v instruct_v other_o they_o will_v think_v you_o go_v beyond_o your_o call_n and_o many_o will_v be_v suspicious_a that_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o gentle_o admonish_v a_o rout_n of_o such_o as_o the_o sodomite_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v this_o one_o fellow_n come_v in_o to_o sojourn_v and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n gen._n 19_o 9_o but_o your_o own_o house_n be_v your_o castle_n your_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n you_o may_v teach_v they_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o diligent_o as_o you_o will_v if_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n scorn_v you_o for_o it_o yet_o no_o sober_a person_n will_v condemn_v you_o nor_o trouble_v you_o for_o it_o if_o you_o teach_v they_o no_o evil_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n oblige_v you_o â—o_o it_o as_o your_o unquestionable_a work_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v do_v it_o among_o sober_a people_n with_o approbation_n and_o quietness_n §_o 9_o motive_n 9_o well_o govern_v family_n be_v honourable_a and_o exemplary_a unto_o other_o even_o the_o worldly_a and_o 9_o motive_n 9_o ungodly_a use_n to_o bear_v a_o certain_a reverence_n to_o they_o for_o holiness_n and_o order_n have_v some_o witness_n that_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o that_o never_o practise_v they_o a_o worldly_a ungodly_a disorder_a family_n be_v a_o den_n of_o snake_n a_o place_n of_o hiss_v rail_a folly_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n overgrow_v with_o briar_n and_o weed_n but_o a_o holy_a family_n be_v a_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o order_v by_o his_o government_n and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o shower_n of_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o as_o the_o very_a sluggard_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o garden_n of_o his_o thorny_a wilderness_n may_v yet_o confess_v that_o a_o garden_n be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o delightful_a and_o if_o wish_v will_v do_v it_o his_o wilderness_n shall_v be_v such_o even_o so_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o order_v their_o soul_n and_o family_n in_o holiness_n may_v yet_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o those_o that_o be_v so_o order_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o without_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_v of_o self-denial_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o beauty_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o well_o govern_v family_n have_v convince_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o great_a approbation_n of_o religion_n and_o occasion_v they_o at_o last_o to_o imitate_v they_o §_o 10._o motive_n 10._o last_o consider_v that_o holy_a well_o govern_v family_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o special_a presence_n 10._o motive_n 10._o and_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o church_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o be_v engage_v both_o by_o love_n and_o promise_v to_o bless_v protect_v and_o prosper_v they_o psal._n 1._o 3._o &_o 128._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o sail_v in_o that_o ship_n which_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o pilot._n but_o when_o you_o reject_v his_o government_n you_o refuse_v his_o company_n and_o contemn_v his_o favour_n and_o forfeit_v his_o blessing_n by_o despise_v his_o presence_n his_o interest_n and_o his_o command_n §_o 11._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o most_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o now_o infest_a or_o seize_v upon_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o earth_n consist_v in_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o ill-governedness_a of_o family_n these_o be_v the_o school_n and_o shop_n of_o satan_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o beastly_a ignorance_n lust_n and_o sensuality_n the_o devilish_a pride_n malignity_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o unman_v the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n these_o be_v the_o nest_n in_o which_o the_o serpent_n do_v hatch_v the_o egg_n of_o covetousness_n envy_n strife_n revenge_n of_o tyranny_n disobedience_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o odious_o contaminate_v humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o world_n calamitous_a do_v you_o wonder_v that_o there_o can_v be_v person_n and_o nation_n so_o blind_a and_o barbarous_a as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o turk_n tartarian_n indian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o wicked_a education_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o find_v nature_n deprave_v do_v sublimate_n and_o increase_v the_o venom_n which_o shall_v by_o education_n have_v be_v cure_v and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o family_n do_v national_a wickedness_n arise_v do_v you_o wonder_v that_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_a deceit_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o error_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n common_a sense_n can_v be_v find_v among_o profess_a christian_n as_o great_a and_o small_a high_a and_o low_a through_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n do_v discover_v though_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o a_o worldly_a carnal_a clergy_n be_v a_o very_a great_a cause_n yet_o the_o sinful_a negligence_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o much_o great_a than_o that_o do_v you_o wonder_v that_o even_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o can_v be_v so_o many_o unreformed_a sinner_n of_o beastly_a life_n that_o hate_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v it_o be_v ill_a education_n in_o ungodly_a family_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o o_o therefore_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v salt_n into_o these_o corrupt_a fountain_n cleanse_v and_o cure_v these_o vitiate_a family_n and_o you_o may_v cure_v almost_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tell_v what_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v do_v if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a to_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o common_a misery_n be_v the_o idle_a talk_n of_o those_o negligent_a person_n who_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o condemn_v other_o even_o those_o ruler_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o patron_n of_o heathenism_n mahometanisme_n popery_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o world_n do_v themselves_o receive_v that_o venom_n from_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o education_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o all_o this_o mischief_n family-reformation_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o a_o common_a reformation_n at_o least_o to_o send_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o train_n up_o multitude_n for_o god_n if_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o national_a reformation_n chap._n vi_o more_o special_a motive_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o child_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o family-care_n and_o government_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a education_n of_o child_n i_o shall_v adjoyn_v here_o some_o more_o special_a motive_n to_o quicken_v considerate_a parent_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o though_o most_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o it_o be_v already_o say_v
read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a obligation_n §_o 7._o 6._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o servant_n but_o even_o to_o all_o man_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o they_o may_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o dispute_v against_o our_o happiness_n §_o 8._o 7._o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v more_o holy_o and_o careful_o observe_v knowledge_n and_o religion_n prosper_v best_a and_o that_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v on_o those_o day_n than_o on_o all_o the_o other_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v according_o more_a edify_v and_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordinary_o neglect_v or_o misspend_v religion_n and_o civility_n decay_v and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a lamentable_a difference_n between_o those_o place_n and_o family_n and_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o 8._o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n werâ—_n leâ—t_v to_o themselves_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o most_o place_n it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o disorder_v and_o uncertain_a that_o religion_n will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o now_o christian_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o law_n there_o be_v and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v by_o none_o but_o god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o impose_v it_o §_o 10._o 9_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a for_o unity_n and_o concord_n sake_n that_o all_o christian_n hold_v their_o holy_a assembly_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o seek_v his_o grace_n than_o that_o they_o do_v it_o some_o on_o one_o day_n and_o some_o on_o another_o §_o 11._o 10._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o too_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v the_o safe_a way_n see_v this_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o contrary_n may_v and_o licence_n be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o accept_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n all_o this_o set_v together_o will_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n §_o 12._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o name_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o whole_a day_n object_n object_n shall_v be_v spâ—nt_v in_o holy_a exercise_n or_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o public_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n use_v any_o further_a to_o observe_v it_o answ._n no_o sober_a man_n deny_v that_o work_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n answ._n answ._n life_n or_o health_n or_o good_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v holy_o we_o exclude_v not_o eat_v and_o sleep_v nor_o the_o necessary_a action_n about_o worship_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o be_v blameless_a but_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a day_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o argument_n produce_v the_o ancient_a history_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a all_o confess_v that_o when_o labour_n or_o sinful_a sport_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v on_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o not_o only_o on_o a_o part_n and_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n spend_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o continue_v without_o part_v till_o the_o evening_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v then_o dismiss_v and_o the_o church_n continue_v together_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o especial_o in_o those_o laudatory_a eucharistical_a office_n which_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v not_o then_o as_o glutton_n do_v now_o account_v it_o fast_v to_o forbear_v a_o dinner_n when_o they_o sup_v yea_o feast_v at_o night_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o eat_v any_o dinner_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n together_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o spend_v noâ—_n part_v of_o it_o in_o dance_a nor_o stageplay_n nor_o worldly_a business_n 2._o and_o church_n history_n give_v we_o but_o little_a account_n what_o particular_a person_n do_v in_o private_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v 3._o who_o have_v bring_v we_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o sport_n or_o idleness_n or_o unnecessary_a worldly_a business_n or_o that_o any_o church_n or_o person_n regardable_a do_v actual_o so_o spend_v it_o 4._o unless_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o those_o many_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o church_n that_o command_v the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v these_o play_n and_o labour_n on_o it_o which_o i_o confess_v do_v intimate_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o need_v law_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o 5._o again_o i_o say_v that_o see_v few_o man_n will_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o play_v and_o game_n or_o idleness_n be_v a_o duty_n on_o that_o day_n it_o will_v suffice_v a_o holy_a thankful_a christian_n if_o he_o have_v but_o leave_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o instruct_v his_o family_n while_o other_o waste_v that_o time_n in_o vanity_n especial_o to_o servant_n and_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a other_o leisure_n all_o the_o year_n to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n or_o use_v any_o such_o help_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v keep_v hungry_a all_o the_o week_n a_o bare_a liberty_n of_o feast_v with_o his_o landlord_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v satisfy_v he_o without_o a_o law_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o a_o hungry_a soul._n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n â—â—_o in_o general_n to_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n 2._o direct_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o own_o and_o honour_v our_o creat_a redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n open_o before_o all_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o receive_v and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v these_o therefore_o well_o understand_v â—e_v your_o end_n and_o in_o these_o be_v you_o exercise_v all_o the_o day_n and_o stick_v not_o hypocritical_o in_o bodily_a rest_n and_o outward_a duty_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n for_o heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n and_o knee_n and_o that_o your_o principal_a business_n be_v with_o heaven_n follow_v your_o heart_n therefore_o all_o the_o day_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a while_o your_o body_n be_v exercise_v nothing_o be_v do_v if_o the_o heart_n do_v nothing_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v that_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n 3._o direct_v 3._o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o he_o labour_v therefore_o with_o all_o diligence_n
of_o god_n be_v seldomer_n and_o short_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v 2._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v less_o serious_a and_o please_a and_o more_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a 3._o and_o then_o the_o mean_n which_o shall_v kindle_v love_n be_v use_v with_o more_o dulness_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n 4._o and_o then_o conscience_n be_v gall_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a omission_n and_o commission_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fleshly_a design_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v raise_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n do_v make_v his_o sin_n great_a and_o make_v he_o very_o backward_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n or_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o turn_v love_n into_o terror_n and_o aversation_n 5_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o stop_v and_o recover_v the_o sinner_n he_o will_v next_o grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o love_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o change_v he_o for_o his_o worldly_a fleshly_a pleasure_n 6._o and_o next_o that_o he_o will_v entertain_v some_o infidel_n or_o atheistical_a or_o libertine_n doctrine_n which_o may_v quiet_v he_o in_o his_o course_n of_o sin_n by_o justify_v it_o and_o will_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o his_o heart_n 7._o and_o next_o that_o he_o will_v hate_v god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o servant_n and_o turn_v a_o persecutor_n of_o they_o till_o vengeance_n lie_v he_o in_o hell_n where_o pain_n and_o desperation_n will_v increase_v his_o hatred_n but_o his_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o malicious_a persecution_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o at_o a_o end_n §_o 11._o 3._o backslider_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n do_v receive_v the_o first_o infection_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o life_n decline_v no_o further_a than_o the_o heart_n decline_v but_o yet_o i_o distinguish_v this_o sort_n from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o few_o do_v much_o decline_v in_o heart_n that_o yet_o seem_v to_o keep_v much_o blamelessness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n and_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n §_o 12._o 1._o in_o the_o man_n backslide_v into_o positive_a sin_n as_o sensuality_n or_o worldliness_n the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v as_o before_o 1._o the_o judgement_n do_v reason_n more_o remissly_a against_o sin_n than_o it_o do_v before_o and_o the_o will_n do_v oppose_v it_o with_o less_o resolution_n and_o with_o great_a faintness_n and_o indifferency_n 2._o then_o the_o sinner_n taste_v of_o the_o bait_n and_o first_o draw_v as_o near_o to_o sin_v as_o he_o dare_v and_o embrace_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v while_o yet_o he_o think_v to_o yield_v no_o further_o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v so_o long_o dispute_v with_o the_o tempter_n and_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o gaze_v on_o the_o bait_n till_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v and_o have_v long_o be_v play_v at_o the_o pit_n brink_n his_o violent_a lust_n or_o appetite_n do_v thrust_v he_o in_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n he_o be_v trouble_v a_o while_n and_o this_o he_o take_v for_o true_a repentance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o some_o hope_n that_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o he_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o venture_v on_o the_o like_a again_o and_o think_v that_o the_o second_o may_v be_v as_o well_o forgive_v as_o the_o first_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o and_o again_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n 5._o and_o by_o this_o time_n he_o love_v it_o more_o and_o wish_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n by_o it_o 6._o and_o then_o he_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o torment_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o glad_o hear_v what_o the_o justifier_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v say_v for_o it_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o believe_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o weight_n 7._o and_o then_o he_o sin_v without_o remorse_n §_o 13._o 2._o so_o in_o man_n backslide_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v and_o undisposed_a as_o aforesaid_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n do_v decay_v and_o it_o dwindle_v towards_o a_o dead_a formality_n like_o a_o body_n in_o a_o consumption_n the_o vivid_n complexion_n and_o strength_n and_o activity_n decay_v 3._o next_o this_o he_o can_v frequent_o omit_v a_o duty_n especial_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o man_n know_v it_o till_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v more_o seldom_o in_o it_o 4._o all_o this_o he_o take_v for_o a_o pardon_a infirmity_n which_o consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v little_o trouble_v about_o it_o 5._o next_o this_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o miss_v not_o any_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o escape_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o yoke_n 6._o next_o he_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o so_o much_o ado_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a unprofitable_a thing_n 7._o and_o if_o god_n forsake_v he_o he_o next_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a diligence_n and_o settle_v himself_o either_o in_o a_o dead_a course_n of_o such_o customary_a lip-service_n as_o do_v cost_v he_o nothing_o or_o else_o in_o utter_a worldliness_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o perhaps_o at_o last_o in_o malignity_n and_o persecution_n §_o 14._o iii_o though_o the_o sign_n or_o symptom_n of_o decline_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o 1._o you_o be_v decline_v when_o you_o grow_v bold_a with_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o temptation_n to_o it_o than_o you_o be_v in_o your_o more_o watchful_a state_n 2._o when_o you_o decline_a sign_n of_o decline_a make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o those_o inward_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o once_o seem_v grievous_a to_o you_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a 3._o when_o you_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profession_n oâ—_n religiousness_n that_o put_v your_o flesh_n to_o little_a cost_n in_o labour_n reproach_n or_o suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a but_o leave_v out_o the_o hard_a and_o costly_a part_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a in_o the_o rest_n 4._o when_o you_o be_v quiet_a and_o content_v in_o the_o daily_a customary_a use_n of_o ordinance_n though_o you_o find_v no_o profit_n or_o increase_v in_o grace_n by_o it_o or_o communion_n with_o god_n 5._o when_o you_o grow_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v little_a converse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o thought_n of_o he_o be_v few_o and_o cold_a and_o lifeless_a and_o your_o religion_n lie_v all_o in_o converse_v with_o good_a man_n and_o good_a book_n and_o outward_a duty_n 6._o when_o you_o grow_v neglecter_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o find_v little_a work_n about_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n either_o in_o try_v they_o or_o watch_v they_o or_o stir_v they_o up_o or_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n but_o your_o business_n in_o religion_n be_v most_o abroad_o and_o in_o outward_a exercise_n 7._o yea_o though_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o duty_n be_v much_o of_o your_o care_n and_o thought_n you_o be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n if_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o more_o of_o your_o thought_n or_o if_o you_o set_v not_o yourselves_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a christ_n than_o of_o your_o own_o distemper_a heart_n 8._o all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o you_o when_o spiritual_a help_n and_o advantage_n be_v less_o relish_v and_o value_v and_o you_o grow_v more_o indifferent_a to_o the_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o once_o you_o can_v not_o live_v without_o and_o use_v they_o but_o as_o bare_a duty_n for_o necessity_n and_o not_o as_o mean_n with_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o benefit_n and_o success_n 9_o when_o you_o grow_v too_o regardful_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o too_o regardless_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a about_o the_o word_n and_o outside_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o dress_v yourselves_o accurate_o when_o you_o appear_v abroad_o as_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v very_o good_a to_o man_n but_o go_v at_o home_n in_o the_o
obedience_n to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o obedience_n contain_v every_o particular_a duty_n answ._n we_o vow_v sincere_a obedience_n but_o not_o perfect_a obedience_n we_o do_v not_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v never_o sin_v nor_o neglect_v a_o duty_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o as_o sincere_a obedience_n respect_v every_o know_a duty_n as_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v practice_v in_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o life_n but_o not_o in_o perfect_a constancy_n or_o degree_n so_o far_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o know_a duty_n but_o no_o further_o §_o 15._o direct_v 6._o to_o make_v a_o vow_n lawful_a beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o vow_v there_o 6._o direct_v 6._o must_v be_v a_o rational_a discernible_a probability_n that_o the_o act_n of_o vow_v it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n and_o this_o to_o a_o wise_a foresee_a judgement_n for_o this_o vow_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a worship_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n except_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n renew_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o at_o other_o season_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o certain_a end_n which_o can_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v attain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v discern_v the_o season_n by_o discern_v the_o necessity_n or_o usefulness_n of_o it_o swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o his_o daily_a worship_n nor_o frequent_o and_o rash_o to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_v therefore_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o lawful_a vow_n must_v see_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o probable_a benefit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o probable_a hurt_n or_o danger_n and_o without_o this_o foresight_n it_o must_v be_v rash_a and_o can_v be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o no_o one_o can_v make_v a_o lawful_a vow_n but_o wise_a foresee_a person_n and_o those_o that_o advise_v plutarch_n plutarch_n with_o such_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o themselves_o unless_o in_o a_o case_n where_o 44._o quest._n roman_n 44._o god_n have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o own_o determine_v command_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n 866._o why_o may_v not_o priest_n swear_v resp._n be_v it_o because_o a_o oath_n put_v to_o freeborn_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rack_n and_o torture_v offer_v they_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o continue_v free_a and_o not_o be_v force_v by_o any_o torture_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o distrust_v they_o in_o small_a matter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o great_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o because_o the_o peril_n of_o perjury_n will_v reach_v in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n if_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o forswear_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o prayer_n vow_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n pag._n 866._o therefore_o to_o one_o man_n the_o same_o vow_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o to_o another_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n because_o one_o may_v have_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o less_o danger_n by_o it_o than_o another_o one_o man_n may_v foresee_v that_o vow_v in_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n may_v ensnare_v he_o either_o in_o perplex_v doubt_n or_o terror_n which_o will_v make_v all_o his_o life_n after_o more_o irregular_a or_o uncomfortable_a another_o man_n may_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o such_o danger_n §_o 16._o direct_v 7._o no_o man_n shall_v pretend_v danger_n or_o scruple_n against_o his_o renew_v the_o vow_n of_o christianity_n 7._o direct_v 7._o or_o any_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o take_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n my_o owner_n governor_n and_o father_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la of_o perform_v this_o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o no_o worse_o matter_n can_v stand_v up_o against_o it_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o giveth_z up_z himself_z despair_o to_o damnation_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o promise_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n lest_o i_o break_v this_o promise_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o before_o but_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o must_v be_v both_o make_v and_o keep_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v will_v thou_o choose_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o fear_v of_o worse_a there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n for_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o that_o alone_a and_o will_v thou_o refuse_v that_o one_o for_o fear_v lest_o thou_o cast_v it_o up_o and_o die_v when_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v unless_o thou_o both_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o about_o particular_a sin_n and_o duty_n deliberate_a resolution_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o govern_v our_o life_n and_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v use_v where_o these_o will_v do_v the_o work_n without_o they_o for_o extraordinary_a mean_n must_v not_o be_v use_v when_o ordinary_a will_v serve_v turn_n nor_o must_v you_o needless_o draw_v a_o double_a guilt_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o case_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o mutable_a or_o doubtful_a case_n a_o resolution_n may_v be_v change_v when_o a_o vow_n can_v try_v therefore_o what_o deliberate_a resolution_n will_v do_v with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o you_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 18._o direct_v 9_o when_o ordinary_a resolution_n and_o other_o help_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o engage_v the_o will_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o the_o forbearance_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n but_o temptation_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o than_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n so_o it_o be_v cautelous_o and_o deliberate_o do_v and_o no_o great_a danger_n like_o to_o follow_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n 1._o you_o must_v deliberate_v on_o the_o benefit_n and_o need_n 2._o you_o must_v foresee_v all_o the_o assault_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v to_o tempt_v you_o to_o perjury_n that_o they_o come_v not_o unexpected_a 3._o you_o must_v join_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o your_o vow_n §_o 19_o direct_v 10._o make_v not_o a_o law_n and_o religion_n to_o yourselves_o by_o your_o voluntary_a vow_n which_o god_n 10._o direct_v 10._o never_o make_v you_o by_o his_o authority_n nor_o bound_v yourselves_o for_o futurity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o present_a where_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n may_v change_v your_o duty_n god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o that_o must_v give_v law_n to_o we_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v of_o his_o appoint_v we_o need_v not_o make_v more_o to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o enough_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o new_a duty_n or_o religion_n but_o to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v impose_v on_o we_o it_o be_v a_o self-condemning_a sin_n of_o foolish_a will-worshipper_n to_o be_v busy_a in_o lay_v more_o burden_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o know_v they_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_n at_o god_n law_n as_o too_o strict_a and_o at_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o as_o too_o precise_a though_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v cut_v out_o more_o work_n for_o themselves_o §_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o what_o you_o vow_v be_v your_o duty_n at_o the_o present_a but_o you_o must_v bind_v yourselves_o to_o it_o by_o vow_n no_o long_o than_o it_o shall_v remain_v your_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n at_o the_o present_a to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n but_o if_o you_o will_v vow_v therefore_o that_o you_o will_v never_o marry_v you_o may_v bind_v yourselves_o to_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v your_o sin_n you_o know_v not_o what_o alteration_n may_v befall_v you_o in_o your_o body_n or_o estate_n that_o may_v invite_v you_o to_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o no_o change_n shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o you_o
and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o translator_n well_o put_v this_o as_o the_o content_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n §_o 53._o 5._o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o redouble_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21_o 23._o will_v this_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n yes_o undoubted_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o holy_a concord_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o win_v the_o heathen_a world_n than_o all_o other_o mean_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o division_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o make_v christianity_n so_o contemn_v by_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v convince_v and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ._n love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v such_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o applaud_v notwithstanding_o nature_n enmity_n to_o good_a when_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n partake_v of_o food_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o then_o do_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o 33._o act._n 2._o 41._o act._n 4._o 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o infidel_n how_o our_o concord_n will_v promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n our_o concord_n in_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o gospel_n which_o do_v convince_v so_o many_o a_o concurrent_a satisfaction_n and_o yield_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o powerful_a testimony_n for_o it_o 2._o they_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o worldly_a policy_n and_o design_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n do_v embrace_v it_o 3._o and_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o various_a temperature_n entertain_v it_o 4._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n to_o conquer_v that_o self-love_n and_o self_n interest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a thing_n in_o vitiate_a nature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o make_v so_o many_o unite_v in_o god_n as_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o end_n 5._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n when_o it_o can_v make_v so_o many_o agree_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a vanity_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 6._o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v good_a and_o excellent_a beseem_v god_n and_o desirable_a to_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o do_v produce_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mank_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v little_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o audible_a but_o to_o few_o and_o understand_v by_o few_o and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n do_v distaste_v but_o the_o holy_a concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o do_v more_o general_o approve_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o deter_v we_o from_o ☜_o ☜_o division_n but_o make_v we_o zealous_o study_v and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o might_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lamentable_a division_n among_o christian_n if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n §_o 54._o 6._o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o peace_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o very_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n we_o sail_v towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o pleasant_a calm_a with_o wind_n and_o tide_n when_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o how_o easy_a do_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n how_o light_a a_o burden_n do_v religion_n seem_v when_o we_o be_v all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n §_o 55._o 7._o last_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a state_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n but_o a_o perfect_a consort_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n harmonious_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o if_o heaven_n be_v desirable_a holy_a concord_n on_o earth_n be_v next_o desirable_a §_o 56._o iii_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v well_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o division_n the_o mischief_n of_o division_n the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o divider_n or_o the_o wound_a it_o at_o least_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o divide_v it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o destroy_v it_o and_o at_o least_o will_v cause_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o liver_n or_o spleen_n or_o gall_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n that_o do_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o office_n you_o may_v indeed_o thus_o cleanse_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a cure_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o two_o kingdom_n dissolve_v the_o old_a kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v two_o new_a one_o so_o he_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o two_o must_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o can_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v that_o part_n which_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n can_v a_o member_n live_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n §_o 57_o quest._n o_o but_o say_v the_o romanist_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o yourselves_o from_o we_o the_o division_n quest._n quest._n be_v make_v by_o you_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a till_o you_o return_v to_o we_o how_o will_v you_o know_v which_o part_n be_v the_o church_n when_o a_o division_n be_v once_o make_v answ._n be_v you_o the_o church_n be_v you_o the_o schismatic_n answ._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n you_o traitorous_o set_v up_o a_o new_a usurp_a head_n and_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o your_o new_a head_n we_o keep_v our_o station_n and_o disclaim_v his_o usurpation_n and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o
pretend_v to_o the_o great_a austerity_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sour_a pride_n and_o uncharitable_a contempt_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o all_o superior_n and_o hellish_a rail_n against_o the_o holy_a minister_n and_o people_n as_o we_o have_v scarce_o know_v or_o ever_o read_v of_o §_o 63._o 7._o these_o division_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o sin_n even_o with_o sin_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a nature_n they_o introduce_v a_o swarm_n of_o error_n while_o it_o become_v the_o mode_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o religion_n which_o may_v make_v he_o notable_a act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o cherish_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o belie_v other_o the_o three_z great_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o natural_o as_o dead_a flesh_n breed_v worm_n they_o destroy_v impartial_a christian_a love_n as_o natural_o as_o bleed_a do_v consume_v our_o vital_a heat_n and_o moisture_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cherish_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o zeal_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v zeal_n that_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o lamentable_a way_n of_o reformation_n of_o some_o imaginary_a or_o lesser_a evil_n §_o 64._o 8._o these_o division_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o honest_a spectator_n and_o cause_v the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o they_o make_v all_o their_o duty_n uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o religion_n into_o a_o bitter_a unpleasant_a wrangle_a toil_n like_a ox_n in_o the_o yoke_n that_o strive_v against_o each_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v in_o order_n and_o equality_n what_o a_o grievous_a life_n be_v it_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o any_o in_o the_o family_n if_o they_o live_v in_o discord_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o once_o man_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o ceremony_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o 4._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v to_o strive_v about_o unedifying_a question_n they_o turn_v from_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n §_o 65._o 9_o sect_n and_o division_n lead_v direct_o to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n than_o to_o confound_v man_n so_o with_o variety_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v think_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o that_o so_o both_o the_o ignorant_a spectator_n may_v think_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o deceit_n and_o the_o contender_n themselves_o wheel_n about_o from_o sect_n to_o sect_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n where_o they_o first_o set_v out_o and_o to_o be_v at_o last_o deliberate_o of_o no_o religion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v of_o none_o for_o want_n of_o deliberation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a success_n that_o satan_n have_v have_v by_o this_o temptatation_n §_o 66._o 10._o the_o division_n of_o christian_n do_v oft_o proceed_v to_o shake_v state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o lamentable_a influence_n upon_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o this_o stir_v up_o prince_n jealousy_n against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o severity_n which_o the_o suffer_a party_n take_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o turk_n and_o all_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n do_v justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o they_o see_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o state_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o christian_n and_o protestant_n in_o special_a do_v live_v in_o that_o unity_n peace_n and_o order_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n require_v they_o to_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o persecuter_n will_v even_o worry_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o make_v their_o life_n a_o hell_n on_o earth_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o so_o excellent_a a_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v they_o all_o in_o confusion_n and_o see_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o hear_v they_o revile_v one_o another_o they_o think_v they_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o conscience_n scarce_o accuse_v they_o for_o it_o §_o 67._o iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o your_o true_a understanding_n the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o you_o schism_n the_o aggravation_n of_o schism_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o and_o clear_a and_o vehement_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o before_o recite_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o without_o excuse_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v not_o often_o forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o §_o 68_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o all_o to_o god_n and_o unite_v and_o centre_n we_o all_o in_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o and_o shall_v we_o join_v with_o satan_n the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n against_o christ_n the_o reconciler_n in_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o redemption_n §_o 69._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v our_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4._o the_o new_a nature_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v in_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o command_n of_o this_o special_a love_n be_v call_v the_o new_a commandment_n john_n 17._o 21._o &_o 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4_o 9_o as_o self-preservation_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o abhor_v the_o wound_a or_o amputation_n of_o its_o member_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n as_o destruction_n except_o when_o a_o gangren_a member_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v senseless_a and_o graceless_a that_o abhor_v not_o church-wound_n §_o 70._o 4._o these_o division_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o our_o high_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o strife_n among_o we_o gen._n 13._o 8._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 26._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 26._o we_o be_v the_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o 2._o shall_v we_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o separate_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v his_o flesh_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 23._o 30._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o wound_v or_o dismember_v your_o own_o body_n shall_v scarce_o be_v take_v for_o your_o friend_n and_o be_v you_o christ_n friend_n when_o you_o dismember_v or_o wound_v his_o body_n be_v it_o lovely_a to_o see_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n 176._o quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la vergit_fw-la antipatâ—â—am_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la augetur_fw-la tanto_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—pathia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la tendit_fw-la sympathiam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la accedit_fw-la tanto_fw-la puâ—â—ori_fw-la sympathia_fw-la augetur_fw-la paul_n scaliâ—er_n epist._n cath._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o in_o your_o family_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n be_v civil_a war_n for_o
he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v true_a you_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v partake_v with_o any_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 88_o direct_v 11._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o 11._o direct_v 11._o member_n of_o it_o lest_o you_o think_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a many_o fly_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a certain_o nothing_o but_o consent_n direct_a or_o indirect_a can_v make_v their_o fault_n to_o become_v you_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o signify_v not_o some_o such_o consent_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o account_n avoid_v 1._o if_o you_o by_o word_n or_o subscription_n or_o furtherance_n own_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o direct_o consent_v to_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o neglect_v any_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o sin_n you_o indirect_o consent_n for_o you_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n than_o you_o will_v do_v your_o part_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v any_o such_o mean_n your_o way_n be_v to_o reform_v your_o own_o neglect_n and_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n before_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v your_o part_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o you_o though_o you_o remain_v there_o present_a §_o 89._o it_o be_v a_o turbulent_a fannie_n and_o disquiet_v error_n of_o some_o people_n to_o think_v that_o their_o presence_n sin_n quest._n whether_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o consent_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o continuance_n with_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o those_o they_o join_v with_o if_o so_o who_o will_v ever_o join_v with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n if_o you_o be_v want_v in_o your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n but_o if_o bare_a presence_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v we_o it_o will_v also_o make_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n do_v intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n paul_n never_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n so_o that_o have_v so_o many_o defile_a member_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n commit_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n even_o by_o the_o minister_n himself_o in_o his_o pray_n preach_v and_o other_o administration_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o i_o be_o certain_a before_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v unwarrantable_a in_o god_n worship_n answ._n the_o next_o direction_n contain_v those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o §_o 90._o direct_v 12._o distinguish_v careful_o 1._o between_o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n and_o his_o ministerial_a 12._o direct_v 12._o fault_n 2._o between_o his_o tolerable_a weakness_n and_o his_o intolerable_a insufficiency_n 3._o and_o between_o the_o work_n ☜_o ☜_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v your_o doubt_n resolve_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 91._o 1._o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n may_v damn_v himself_o themselves_o say_v câ—â—aâ—thâ—s_n in_o â—art_n the_o peripâ—â—â—â—ticks_n be_v like_o letter_n that_o sound_v well_o but_o hear_v not_o themselves_o and_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o or_o to_o get_v a_o better_a pastor_n by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v his_o administration_n null_a of_o ineffectual_a nor_o will_v it_o allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o administer_v though_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a man_n the_o godly_a jew_n be_v not_o thereby_o disoblige_v from_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o their_o hand_n otherwise_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v nor_o can_v reform_v but_o no_o scripture_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o §_o 92._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o ministerial_a fault_n that_o will_v allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o or_o disow_v a_o minister_n minister_n yet_o i_o excuse_v not_o impiety_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o minister_n but_o only_o those_o that_o prove_v he_o or_o his_o ministration_n utter_o intolerable_a such_o be_v 1._o a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n for_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v down_o basil._n it_o be_v one_o of_o soloâ—s_n law_n qâ—i_fw-la nequitia_fw-la ac_fw-la slaâ—itiis_fw-la insignis_fw-la est_fw-la tribunali_fw-la publicisque_fw-la sâ—â—gâ—stis_fw-la arâ—eâ—dus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o gildas_n say_v to_o the_o ungodly_a pastor_n of_o britain_n apparet_fw-la ergò_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la scler_n ex_fw-la cord_n dicit_fw-la noâ—â—sse_fw-la exiâ—ium_fw-la christianum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la solvetis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la solutum_fw-la iâ—_n coelis_fw-la à _fw-la coelo_fw-la ob_fw-la scâ—lâ—ra_fw-la adempti_fw-la &_o immaniâ—m_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fuâ—ibus_fw-la coâ—pâ—diti_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o teâ—â—a_fw-la ligabitis_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ligetur_fw-la propter_fw-la vosmâ—t_fw-la iâ—sos_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la ita_fw-la ligaâ—i_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la iâ—_n hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la tenemini_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la asâ—endatis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o infausta_fw-la taâ—tari_fw-la ergastula_fw-la non_fw-la conversi_fw-la in_o haâ—_n vita_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dâ—â—idatis_fw-la fol._n ult_n o_o iniâ—ici_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o noâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la o_o liciâ—atores_fw-la malorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poâ—tifices_fw-la traditores_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successorâ—s_fw-la inpugnatorâ—_n &_o non_fw-la christi_fw-la ministri_fw-la pag._n 571._o impres_n basil._n godliness_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o than_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n in_o seek_v the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o the_o devil_n minister_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o end_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o relation_n herein_o i_o include_v a_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n that_o do_v preach_v up_o any_o damn_v error_n and_o preach_v down_o any_o necessary_a save_a truth_n that_o be_v that_o preach_v such_o error_n as_o subvert_v either_o faith_n or_o godliness_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n than_o good_n 3._o if_o he_o so_o deprave_v god_n public_a worship_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o unacceptable_a and_o offer_v up_o a_o public_a false-worship_n to_o god_n which_o he_o disow_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o put_v up_o blaspheamy_a for_o praise_v and_o prayer_n or_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n and_o guide_v the_o people_n thus_o in_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n priest_n do_v that_o adore_v bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v real_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n such_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v in_o 4._o or_o if_o they_o impose_v any_o actual_a sin_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o in_o their_o respond_v to_o speak_v any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o like_a these_o fault_n discharge_v we_o from_o be_v present_a with_o such_o pastor_n at_o such_o worship_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o ministerial_a fault_n which_o warrant_v not_o our_o separation_n as_o 1._o the_o internal_a vice_n of_o the_o pastor_n mind_n though_o manifest_v in_o their_o ministration_n as_o some_o tolerable_a error_n of_o judgement_n or_o envy_n and_o pettish_a opposition_n to_o other_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o
honour_v the_o memory_n of_o learned_a great_a and_o virtuous_a person_n saint_n and_o illustrium_fw-la ut_fw-la bezae_fw-la iconâ—â—_n viror_fw-la illustrium_fw-la martyr_n by_o keep_v their_o image_n and_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o excite_v to_o imitation_n of_o they_o 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v hieroglyphic_n or_o image_n express_v virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o man_n common_o make_v image_n to_o decipher_v prudence_n temperance_n charity_n fortitude_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o envy_n sloth_n pride_n lust_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o five_o sense_n and_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o man_n age_n and_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n 12._o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v the_o devil_n and_o idol_n when_o it_o tend_v but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v their_o name_n into_o our_o mouth_n psal._n 16._o 4._o exod._n 23._o 13._o ephes._n 5_o 3._o that_o be_v when_o it_o tend_v to_o honour_v they_o or_o tempt_v man_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v name_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v in_o scorn_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v by_o reproof_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o make_v representation_n of_o they_o even_o as_o a_o drunkard_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o his_o filth_n and_o folly_n to_o bring_v shame_n and_o odium_fw-la on_o the_o sin_n 13._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v hieroglyphic_n instead_o of_o letter_n in_o teach_v child_n or_o in_o letter_n to_o friend_n or_o to_o make_v image_n to_o stand_v as_o character_n in_o stead_n of_o word_n and_o so_o to_o use_v they_o even_o about_o sacred_a thing_n 14._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v arbitrary_a profess_v sign_n even_o about_o holy_a thing_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o word_n and_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o custom_n a_o aptitude_n to_o such_o a_o use_n while_o it_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o open_v our_o own_o mind_n so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o characteristical_a or_o hyeroglyphicall_a image_n to_o that_o end_n when_o it_o have_v the_o same_o aptitude_n but_o not_o otherwise_o as_o a_o circular_a figure_n or_o ring_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o of_o constancy_n be_v use_v as_o a_o significant_a profession_n of_o constancy_n in_o marriage_n and_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o each_o other_o picture_n may_v be_v use_v and_o so_o in_o covenant_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n the_o profess_v sign_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n whether_o we_o signify_v our_o consent_n by_o gesture_n word_n action_n writing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n on_o a_o seal_n which_o have_v a_o sacred_a signification_n as_o a_o flame_a heart_n on_o a_o altar_n a_o bible_n a_o pray_v saint_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o to_o write_v a_o religious_a motto_n on_o a_o seal_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o put_v this_o seal_n to_o a_o subscribe_v covenant_n with_o 8._o neh._n 9_o 38._o esth._n 8._o 8._o god_n and_o his_o church_n or_o our_o king_n and_o country_n when_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o seal_v such_o a_o covenant_n but_o if_o law_n or_o custom_n will_v make_v such_o a_o seal_n to_o be_v the_o common_a public_a badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o think_v it_o will_v become_v unlawful_a as_o the_o crucifix_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v thus_o have_v be_v arbitrary_o use_v as_o a_o seal_n or_o as_o a_o transient_a arbitrary_a profess_v sign_n as_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n at_o the_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n have_v scorn_v i_o for_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o may_v have_v make_v a_o crucifix_n by_o art_n act_n or_o gesture_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o so_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o if_o man_n institution_n or_o custom_n shall_v make_v this_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o twist_v it_o in_o baptism_n or_o adjoyn_v it_o as_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n and_o as_o the_o common_a profess_v symbol_n that_o every_o baptize_v person_n must_v use_v to_o signify_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v manful_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o death_n though_o he_o call_v it_o but_o a_o profess_v sign_n and_o say_v he_o do_v but_o signify_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o god_n act_n and_o grace_n i_o shall_v wish_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o private_a or_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o profession_n and_o a_o common_a public_a badge_n and_o profess_v symbol_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o think_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o latter_a belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v two_o sacrament_n to_o that_o end_n which_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o such_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o be_v dedicate_a sign_n on_o the_o receiver_n part_n and_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o chief_a grace_n or_o mercy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v his_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o objective_o the_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o god_n also_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o therefore_o on_o two_o account_n set_v together_o i_o fear_v this_o use_n of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v transient_a use_v as_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a humane_a sacrament_n or_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v the_o common_a badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o any_o order_n honour_v by_o he_o and_o the_o general_n give_v out_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o though_o one_o may_v arbitrary_o wear_v another_o colour_n yet_o if_o any_o shall_v give_v out_o common_a colour_n to_o his_o army_n regiment_n or_o troop_n beside_o his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o his_o soldier_n i_o think_v he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o too_o much_o boldness_n yet_o if_o only_o a_o inferior_a captain_n give_v but_o subordinate_a colour_n not_o to_o notify_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n as_o such_o but_o to_o distinguish_v his_o troop_n from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n do_v but_o make_v such_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o charge_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o and_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n itself_o though_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o distinction_n and_o it_o may_v be_v faulty_a otherwise_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v this_o usurp_a of_o sacramental_a institution_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o profess_v sign_n be_v not_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n christ_n have_v do_v his_o own_o work_n well_o already_o his_o colour_n sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v sufficient_a we_o need_v not_o devise_v more_o and_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n nor_o make_v more_o work_n for_o ourselves_o in_o religion_n when_o we_o leave_v undo_v so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o 15._o all_o abuse_n of_o image_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o abuse_v they_o nor_o be_v all_o such_o abuse_n idolatry_n if_o the_o church_n or_o our_o ruler_n will_v against_o our_o will_n place_n image_n inconvenient_o in_o church_n we_o may_v lawful_o be_v there_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o symbol_n of_o idol_n worship_n or_o of_o a_o religion_n or_o worship_n so_o sinful_a in_o the_o substance_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o we_o make_v no_o sinful_a use_n of_o those_o inconvenient_a image_n ourselves_o though_o mere_a temptation_n and_o scandal_n make_v they_o sinful_a in_o those_o that_o so_o abuse_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o temptation_n or_o scandal_n may_v not_o forsake_v god_n worship_n because_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v present_a nor_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v a_o consenter_n to_o they_o while_o he_o come_v only_o about_o lawful_a worship_n and_o perhaps_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n at_o other_o time_n to_o profess_v his_o dissent_n 16._o it_o
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ—_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o ☞_o ☞_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n 〈…〉_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o 〈…〉_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâ—s_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
and_o have_v conscience_n still_o object_v something_o for_o other_o against_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n as_o think_v it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o force_n as_o beast_n which_o they_o have_v call_v persecution_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o the_o doctrine_n answ._n answ._n of_o christ_n be_v what_o do_v it_o so_o much_o urge_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v what_o do_v it_o contain_v but_o love_n and_o peace_n from_o end_n to_o end_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o and_o therefore_o christianity_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v man_n blindness_n and_o passion_n and_o carnal_a interest_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o makebate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o strife_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n it_o bless_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o the_o meek_a but_o it_o be_v the_o rebellious_a wisdom_n from_o beneath_o that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o thereby_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o matth._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o peaceabl_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o seriousness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v be_v passionate_o serious_a in_o a_o error_n understanding_n must_v lead_v and_o seriousness_n follow_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o christianity_n for_o the_o error_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a verity_n 3._o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o thus_o occasion_v contention_n dog_n and_o swine_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o for_o sumptuous_a house_n or_o apparel_n nor_o do_v infant_n trouble_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o with_o metaphysical_a or_o logical_a or_o mathematical_a dispute_n idiot_n do_v not_o molest_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n nor_o fall_v thereby_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n nor_o yet_o do_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n contend_v about_o chaff_n or_o dust_n or_o trifle_n but_o as_o excellent_a thing_n be_v matter_n of_o search_n so_o be_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n the_o hypocritical_a christian_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o who_o make_v god_n and_o their_o salvation_n give_v place_n to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o no_o christian_n as_o not_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o true_a honour_n of_o magistracy_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ductile_a and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o when_o that_o interest_n require_v it_o they_o will_v betray_v their_o governor_n as_o infidel_n will_v do_v if_o you_o can_v reduce_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infant_n or_o idiot_n or_o bruit_n yea_o or_o infidel_n they_o will_v then_o trouble_v the_o state_n with_o no_o contention_n for_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o govern_v must_v be_v bruitify_v what_o will_v the_o governor_n be_v 4._o all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o about_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n their_o agreement_n be_v far_o great_a than_o their_o disagreement_n which_o be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a matter_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a therefore_o they_o may_v all_o be_v govern_v without_o any_o such_o violence_n as_o you_o mention_v if_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v maintain_v then_o that_o be_v uphold_v which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o ruler_n will_v not_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o oppress_v every_o party_n or_o opinion_n save_o one_o among_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o common_a truth_n wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n lie_v not_o man_n salvation_n upon_o every_o such_o controversy_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v or_o manage_v they_o unpeaceable_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o church_n or_o state_n nor_o with_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n peace_n or_o justice_n 5._o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o science_n which_o afford_v not_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v yield_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n lawyer_n and_o judge_n will_v have_v less_o of_o that_o work_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o ever_o be_v among_o christian_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o religion_n have_v they_o and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o still_o increase_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o senate_n please_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a indeed_o one_o emperor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o some_o of_o these_o objector_n heliogabalus_n bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o have_v reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o unity_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o worship_n bring_v to_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n say_v lampridius_n in_o his_o life_n dicebat_fw-la judaeâ—rum_fw-la &_o samaritanorum_n religiones_fw-la &_o christianam_fw-la devotionem_fw-la illue_n transferendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o rob_v and_o maim_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o god_n id_fw-la agens_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la romae_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la heliogabalus_n coleretur_fw-la but_o lamprid._n jactavit_fw-la caput_fw-la inter_fw-la praecisos_fw-la phanaticos_fw-la &_o genitalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la devinxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lamprid._n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o monstrous_a abominable_a filthiness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o privy_a kill_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n and_o drown_v in_o tybur_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_a unity_n be_v to_o bring_v that_o one_o god_n or_o temple_n into_o contempt_n whereto_o he_o will_v confine_v all_o worship_n the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o heathen_n the_o truth_n be_v religion_n be_v such_o a_o illustrious_a noble_a thing_n that_o diffention_n about_o it_o like_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n be_v much_o more_o note_v by_o the_o world_n than_o about_o any_o low_a common_a matter_n man_n may_v raise_v controversy_n in_o philosophy_n physic_n astronomy_n chronologie_n and_o yet_o it_o make_v no_o such_o noise_n nor_o cause_v much_o offence_n or_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n against_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n against_o it_o and_o blame_v it_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o shall_v practice_v it_o as_o if_o grammar_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o every_o error_n or_o fault_n that_o the_o boy_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o learning_n it_o or_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n or_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n or_o physic_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o the_o difference_n or_o error_n of_o physician_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v culpable_a because_o of_o man_n excess_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o seriousness_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o all_o contention_n come_v for_o want_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o blame_v religion_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n if_o ruler_n will_v protect_v all_o that_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o about_o their_o small_a and_o tolerable_a difference_n will_v use_v no_o other_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o seditious_a and_o those_o that_o abuse_n and_o injure_v government_n or_o one_o another_o they_o will_v find_v that_o christianity_n tend_v not_o to_o division_n nor_o to_o the_o hindrance_n or_o disturbance_n of_o government_n or_o
measure_n every_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o false_a worshipper_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v god_n a_o worship_n some_o way_n faulty_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o his_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v not_o but_o forbid_v even_o in_o the_o small_a measure_n quest._n 9_o which_o must_v i_o judge_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o a_o false_a church_n 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n the_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o only_a head_n and_o this_o can_v be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o if_o any_o other_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o so_o make_v another_o policy_n and_o church_n this_o be_v a_o false_a church_n formal_o or_o in_o its_o policy_n but_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o false_a church_n or_o policy_n may_v some_o of_o they_o as_o christian_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o papal_n be_v a_o false_a catholic_n church_n have_v the_o policy_n of_o a_o usurper_n but_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o a_o ungoverned_a community_n which_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n prepare_v for_o a_o pastor_n but_o yet_o be_v without_o one_o but_o that_o only_o be_v a_o true_a political_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o profess_a christian_n conjoin_v under_o a_o true_a pastor_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o for_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o orderly_o walk_v for_o their_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o salvation_n quest._n 10._o who_o must_v we_o judge_v true_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v truth_n by_o immediate_a supernatural_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o either_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o prophesi_v falsehood_n as_o from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 1._o competent_o qualify_v with_o ability_n for_o the_o office_n 2._o competent_o dispose_v to_o it_o with_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o success_n and_o have_v right_a end_n in_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v it_o 3._o who_o have_v a_o just_a admission_n by_o true_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a pastor_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n judgement_n who_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n and_o thereupon_o admit_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n till_o his_o incapacity_n be_v notorious_a or_o public_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v or_o he_o be_v remove_v or_o make_v uncapable_a tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a censoriousness_n direct_v 1._o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o judge_v of_o other_o without_o a_o call_n know_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o your_o work_n if_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o word_n of_o your_o judge_n matth._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 14._o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o bid_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n quest._n but_o when_o have_v i_o a_o call_v to_o judge_v another_o answ._n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 10._o chap._n 23._o tit._n 1._o 1._o if_o your_o office_n or_o place_n require_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n master_n tutor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o neighbour_n do_v require_v it_o 3._o if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n require_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seek_v his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 4._o if_o your_o own_o preservation_n or_o welfare_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n require_v it_o direct_v 2._o keep_v up_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o will_v make_v you_o compassionate_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o other_o he_o that_o be_v true_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v least_o incline_v to_o vilify_v other_o and_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a penitent_a severity_n be_v the_o least_o incline_v to_o be_v censorious_a to_o his_o brother_n pride_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o censoriousness_n he_o that_o say_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v i_o be_o no_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n will_v also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n when_o the_o true_a penitent_n find_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o smite_v on_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o proud_a self-conceited_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o censorious_a of_o their_o neighbour_n direct_v 3._o be_v much_o therefore_o at_o home_n in_o search_v and_o watch_v and_o amend_v your_o own_o heart_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v about_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o be_v censure_v other_o whereas_o the_o superficial_a hypocrite_n who_o religion_n be_v in_o external_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o heart_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o little_o employ_v in_o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v leisure_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o censorious_a pharisee_fw-mi direct_v 4._o labour_n for_o a_o deep_a experimental_a insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n 4._o direct_v 4._o for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o censorious_a as_o the_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v while_o experience_a person_n know_v those_o difficulty_n and_o other_o reason_n which_o calm_v their_o mind_n as_o in_o common_a business_n no_o man_n will_v soon_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o workman_n in_o his_o work_n than_o idle_a prater_n who_o least_o understand_v it_o so_o be_v it_o common_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n woman_n and_o young_a man_n that_o never_o see_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n but_o have_v be_v late_o change_v from_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o have_v neither_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hard_a point_n of_o religion_n nor_o with_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o common_a proud_a censurer_n of_o their_o brethren_n much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a than_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o unity_n and_o more_o averse_a to_o sect_n and_o separation_n than_o they_o study_v hard_o and_o wait_v till_o you_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_a and_o you_o will_v be_v less_o censorious_a and_o more_o peaceable_a direct_v 5._o think_v not_o yourselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o think_v not_o proud_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n with_o your_o short_a and_o lazy_a study_n than_o those_o that_o in_o read_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o search_v after_o they_o let_v not_o pride_n make_v you_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o more_o wisdom_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o with_o little_a mean_n and_o diligence_n than_o your_o better_n have_v by_o the_o
true_a pleasure_n as_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n be_v successful_a in_o do_v good_a i_o know_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a endeavour_n may_v afford_v solid_a comfort_n to_o a_o willing_a though_o unsuccessful_a man_n and_o well-doing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a though_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o double_a yea_o a_o multiply_a comfort_n to_o be_v successful_a it_o be_v much_o if_o a_o honest_a unsuccessful_a man_n a_o preacher_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n can_v keep_v up_o so_o much_o peace_n as_o to_o support_v he_o under_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o unsuccessfulness_n but_o to_o see_v our_o honest_a labour_n prosper_v and_o many_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a life_n that_o man_n can_v here_o hope_v for_o 7._o good_a work_n be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n dissemble_v not_o with_o god_n when_o as_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o prevail_v for_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v dead_a and_o uneffectual_a and_o the_o image_n oâ—_n carcase_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v jam._n 2._o 8._o we_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o ourselves_o from_o god_n as_o double_v our_o obligation_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n do_v both_o require_v it_o 9_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o but_o need_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o need_v we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o other_o we_o must_v according_o do_v to_o they_o if_o the_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v for_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o hand_n work_n for_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o foot_n go_v for_o it_o the_o body_n will_v not_o afford_v they_o nutriment_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v as_o they_o do_v 10._o good_a work_n be_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o man_n conviction_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n most_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n mat._n 5._o 16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o consider_v how_o abundant_o they_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o from_o his_o first_o moral_a action_n to_o his_o last_o be_v nothing_o but_o do_v good_a and_o bear_a evil_n he_o make_v love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v tit._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tit._n 2._o 14._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 20._o 35._o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v ephes._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v you_o see_v poor_a labourer_n be_v not_o except_v from_o the_o command_n of_o help_v other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o first_o church_n sell_v all_o their_o possession_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o to_o teach_v level_v and_o condemn_v propriety_n but_o to_o show_v all_o after_o they_o that_o christian_a love_n shall_v use_v all_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n as_o themselves_o 12._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o especial_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o matth._n 25._o christ_n have_v purposely_o and_o plain_o show_v and_o so_o do_v many_o another_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o work_n of_o love_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n 1._o the_o matter_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o not_o a_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v tend_v to_o a_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a end_n even_o the_o please_a and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 4._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n even_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a if_o any_o sin_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o it_o be_v sinful_a so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o if_o sin_n be_v predominant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n itself_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v in_o season_n or_o else_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o sometime_o be_v evil_a itself_o and_o no_o good_a work_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v comparative_o good_a as_o well_o as_o simple_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o lesser_a good_a instead_o of_o a_o great_a or_o to_o put_v off_o a_o great_a as_o to_o be_v pray_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v a_o man_n life_n 8._o it_o must_v be_v good_a in_o a_o convenient_a degree_n some_o degree_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o moral_a be_v of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o some_o to_o the_o well_o be_v god_n must_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o heaven_n seek_v as_o heaven_n and_o man_n soul_n and_o life_n must_v be_v high_o prize_v and_o serious_o preserve_v some_o sluggish_a do_v of_o good_a be_v but_o undo_v it_o 9_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o confidence_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o present_v to_o god_n as_o by_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n quest._n 3._o what_o work_v of_o charity_n shall_v one_o choose_v in_o these_o time_n who_o will_v improve_v his_o master_n talent_n 3._o quest._n 3._o to_o his_o most_o comfortable_a account_n answ._n the_o diversity_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o opportunity_n make_v that_o to_o be_v best_a for_o one_o man_n which_o be_v world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pre_fw-es 〈…〉_o e_o to_o my_o 〈…〉_o ok_v call_v 〈◊〉_d crucify_a 〈…〉_o he_o world_n impossible_a to_o another_o but_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n that_o every_o man_n may_v choose_v the_o best_a which_o he_o can_v reach_v to_o 1._o the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o power_n and_o wealth_n may_v contribute_v much_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a especial_o in_o those_o country_n in_o which_o they_o have_v commerce_n and_o send_v ambassador_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o choice_a scholar_n to_o go_v over_o with_o their_o ambassador_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o this_o service_n according_a to_o opportunity_n or_o they_o may_v erect_v a_o college_n for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o student_n purposely_o for_o that_o work_n in_o which_o they_o may_v maintain_v some_o native_n procure_v from_o the_o several_a infidel_n country_n as_o two_o or_o three_o persian_n as_o many_o indian_n of_o indostan_n as_o many_o tartarian_n chinenses_n siamites_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v and_o these_o shall_v teach_v student_n their_o country_n language_n but_o till_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v such_o prince_n something_o may_v be_v do_v by_o volunteer_n of_o low_a place_n and_o power_n as_o mr._n wheelock_n do_v in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o mr._n pococke_n by_o the_o honourable_a mr._n robert_n boile_n procurement_n and_o charge_n in_o translate_n grotius_n de_fw-fr verit._n christ._n relig._n into_o
this_o pernicious_a vice_n be_v as_o destructive_a to_o good_a work_n as_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o family_n will_v judge_v many_o thousand_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o christian_n and_o than_o any_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v who_o make_v their_o family_n the_o devourer_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v expend_v upon_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n direct_v 6._o take_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a extrinsical_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v it_o the_o trade_n or_o 6._o direct_v 6._o business_n of_o your_o life_n and_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o by_o jam._n 1._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v create_v for_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o redeem_v and_o purify_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o such_o work_n matth._n 25._o then_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a daily_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o ability_n and_o as_o we_o keep_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o our_o own_o and_o our_o servant_n business_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o of_o our_o employment_n of_o our_o master_n talent_n in_o his_o service_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a prince_n can_v say_v with_o lamentation_n alas_o i_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n if_o a_o day_n have_v pass_v in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v no_o one_o good_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v better_o instruct_v to_o know_v the_o comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o do_v good_a direct_v 7._o give_v not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o superfluity_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v glut_v with_o as_o much_o as_o it_o desire_v 7._o direct_v 7._o but_o labour_v hard_o in_o your_o calling_n and_o be_v thrifty_a and_o save_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a expense_n and_o deny_v the_o desire_n of_o ease_n and_o fullness_n and_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o do_v good_a with_o thriftiness_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n though_o covetous_a thriftiness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n he_o that_o waste_v one_o half_a his_o master_n good_n through_o sloathfulness_n or_o excess_n and_o then_o be_v charitable_a with_o the_o other_o half_a will_v make_v but_o a_o bad_a account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n much_o more_o he_o that_o glut_v his_o own_o and_o his_o family_n and_o retainer_n fleshly_a desire_n first_o and_o then_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o the_o leave_n of_o luxury_n and_o so_o much_o as_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n can_v spare_v it_o be_v a_o dear_a a_o laborious_a and_o a_o thrifty_a charity_n that_o god_n do_v expect_v of_o faithful_a steward_n direct_v 8._o delay_v not_o any_o good_a work_n which_o you_o have_v present_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v delay_n 8._o direct_v 8._o signify_v unwillingness_n or_o negligence_n love_n and_o zeal_n be_v active_a and_o expeditious_a and_o delay_n do_v frequent_o frustrate_v good_a intention_n the_o person_n may_v die_v that_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o or_o you_o may_v die_v or_o your_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n may_v cease_v that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o day_n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o your_o good_a intention_n and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o more_o time_n you_o give_v he_o the_o more_o you_o enable_v he_o to_o hinder_v you_o you_o little_o foresee_v what_o abundance_n of_o impediment_n he_o may_v cast_v before_o you_o and_o so_o make_v that_o impossible_a which_o once_o you_o may_v have_v do_v with_o ease_n prov._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 27._o 1._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o direct_v 9_o distrust_v not_o god_n providence_n for_o thy_o own_o provision_n a_o unbelieving_a man_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o 9_o direct_v 9_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o trust_v himself_o only_o for_o his_o provision_n because_o indeed_o he_o can_v trust_v god_n but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o your_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v vain_a or_o worse_o than_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n say_v not_o distrustful_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v myself_o when_o i_o be_o old_a though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v no_o provision_n or_o to_o give_v away_o all_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_a folly_n to_o put_v off_o any_o present_a duty_n upon_o distrust_n of_o god_n or_o expectation_n of_o live_v to_o be_v old_a he_o that_o overnight_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n do_v quick_o hear_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luk._n 12._o 20._o rather_o obey_v that_o eccl._n 9_o 10._o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o estate_n be_v now_o consume_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o london_n who_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n do_v but_o believe_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o doâ—d_n and_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v out_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19_o 17._o and_o that_o matth._n 10._o 40_o 41_o â—2_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o i._n e._n when_o he_o have_v no_o better_a in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n i_o say_v believe_v this_o and_o you_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o give_v while_o you_o may_v lest_o your_o opportunity_n shall_v overslip_v you_o direct_v 10._o what_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v who_o be_v more_o able_a provoke_v one_o 10._o direct_v 10._o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n modesty_n do_v not_o so_o much_o forbid_v you_o to_o beg_v for_o other_o as_o for_o yourselves_o some_o want_n but_o information_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o good_a work_n and_o some_o that_o be_v unwilling_a may_v be_v urge_v to_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o though_o such_o give_v do_v little_a good_a to_o themselves_o it_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o thus_o you_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n when_o the_o cost_n be_v another_o as_o long_a as_o the_o charity_n be_v you_o direct_v 11._o harken_v to_o no_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n nor_o yet_o which_o 11._o direct_v 11._o teach_v you_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o for_o more_o than_o their_o proper_a part_n he_o that_o ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o work_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n do_v turn_v they_o into_o heinous_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o ascribe_v not_o to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o they_o be_v a_o sinner_n also_o and_o whatever_o ignorant_a man_n may_v prate_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o neither_o christ_n without_o our_o charity_n nor_o our_o charity_n without_o christ_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o will_v either_o comfort_n or_o save_v our_o soul_n chap._n xxxi_o case_n and_o direction_n about_o confess_v sin_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o tit._n 1._o case_n about_o confess_v sin_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o quest._n 1._o in_o what_o case_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o confess_v wrong_n to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n 1._o when_o in_o real_a injury_n you_o be_v unable_a to_o
know_v not_o in_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o know_v for_o i_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o a_o instance_n that_o be_v a_o far_o light_a case_n nor_o to_o epiphanius_n hierom_n and_o chrysostome_n nor_o to_o those_o age_n and_n tragedy_n of_o contend_a bishop_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v be_v before_o we_o every_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n so_o plain_a 55._o i_o may_v aâ—d_v that_o you_o have_v 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o aâ—d_v the_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o speak_v like_o onâ—_n that_o â—aâ—h_v a_o uâ—â—â—â—r_n that_o at_o first_o be_v hurt_v with_o every_o touch_n and_o at_o last_o even_o with_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o touch_n tutuâ—_n aliqua_fw-la â—es_fw-la in_o 〈…〉_o praestat_fw-la nulla_fw-la securum_fw-la putat_fw-la enim_fw-la eâ—iamsi_fw-la non_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la deprâ—hendi_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la somnos_fw-la moveâ—ur_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o loquor_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la cogâ—tat_fw-la sen._n epis._n 106._o et._n ep._n 97._o prima_fw-la &_o maxima_fw-la peccantium_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la peccassâ—_n hâ—â—â—â—_n &_o â—â—â—â—ndâ—_n poenâ—_n prâ—munt_fw-la &_o sequuntur_fw-la tuyere_o sempeâ—_n &_o expavescere_fw-la &_o securitaâ—i_fw-la diffidere_fw-la tyraâ—no_fw-la amici_fw-la quoque_fw-la saepe_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—ctâ—_n suâ—â—_n tu_fw-la eâ—go_fw-la si_fw-la tyrannâ—dâ—m_fw-la tuto_fw-la tenere_fw-la cup_n atque_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la constabiliri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la principes_fw-la tolle_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la amicâ—_n sive_fw-la inimici_fw-la uâ—dâ—antur_fw-la 〈…〉_o iâ—â—â—â—â—st_o pâ—â—iaâ—d_n iâ—_n laâ—rtio_n pleâ—oâ—umque_fw-la ingenium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la errata_fw-la aliorum_fw-la vel_fw-la minima_fw-la persâ—â—utentur_fw-la beâ—eâ—acta_fw-la uâ—â—o_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o pâ—opatulo_fw-la posita_fw-la praeteâ—eant_fw-la sicuâ—_n vulture_n corpora_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o saâ—a_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la morticina_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o cadavera_fw-la tamâ—â—â—â—â—enge_n remota_fw-la odour_n persequuntur_fw-la gaâ—â—â—â—dus_fw-la iâ—_n aâ—can_n iâ—suit_n p._n 55._o as_o to_o justify_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v against_o those_o that_o presume_v to_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o sure_o you_o may_v well_o expect_v some_o displeasure_n even_o from_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n when_o the_o church_n have_v feel_v such_o dreadful_a concussion_n and_o bleed_v to_o this_o day_n by_o so_o horrid_a division_n through_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n which_o her_o reverend_a guide_n have_v still_o be_v guilty_a of_o §_o 47._o 12._o you_o have_v man_n of_o great_a mutability_n to_o please_v that_o one_o hour_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o worship_v you_o as_o god_n and_o the_o next_o to_o stone_n you_o or_o account_v you_o as_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v by_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o what_o a_o weathercock_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o temporizer_n when_o you_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o build_v your_o reputation_n on_o this_o sand_n one_o blast_n of_o wind_n or_o storm_n at_o last_o do_v tumble_v it_o down_o and_o all_o your_o â—â—st_n and_o labour_n be_v lose_v serve_v man_n as_o submissive_o and_o careful_o as_o you_o can_v and_o after_o all_o some_o accident_n or_o fail_v of_o their_o unrighteous_a expectation_n may_v make_v all_o that_o ever_o you_o do_v forget_v and_o turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o wolsey_n groan_n if_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o faithful_o as_o man_n i_o have_v be_v better_o reward_v and_o not_o forsake_v in_o my_o distress_n how_o many_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o frown_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n they_o have_v dear_o purchase_v perhaps_o at_o the_o price_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o ever_o you_o put_v such_o confidence_n in_o a_o friend_n as_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v one_o day_n prove_v your_o enemy_n you_o know_v not_o man_n and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o teach_v to_o know_v he_o to_o your_o cost_n §_o 48._o 13._o every_o man_n live_v shall_v unavoidable_o be_v engage_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o some_o duty_n which_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o misconstruction_n and_o will_v have_v a_o outside_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o inside_n and_o circumstance_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o history_n be_v little_a worthy_a of_o regard_n because_o the_o action_n of_o public_a person_n be_v discern_v but_o by_o the_o half_n by_o most_o that_o write_v of_o they_o they_o write_v most_o by_o hearsay_n or_o know_v but_o the_o outside_n and_o seem_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o case_n man_n have_v not_o the_o choose_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o god_n make_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n and_o it_o please_v he_o oft_o to_o try_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o kind_n many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o action_n shall_v remain_v unknown_a to_o man_n that_o will_v justify_v they_o if_o they_o know_v they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o notorious_a scandalous_a person_n because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o how_o like_a to_o evil_n be_v the_o israelite_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o likely_a to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o their_o censure_n so_o be_v abraham_n attempt_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o so_o be_v david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o dance_v almost_o naked_a before_o the_o ark_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n paul_n circumcise_n timothy_n and_o purify_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o abundance_n such_o like_a which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o christian._n no_o wonder_v if_o iâ—seph_n think_v once_o of_o put_v mary_n away_o till_o he_o know_v the_o evidence_n of_o her_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o how_o liable_a be_v she_o to_o censure_v by_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o o_o therefore_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v they_o frequent_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o what_o caution_n must_v history_n be_v read_v and_o o_o how_o desirable_a be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n when_o all_o humane_a censure_n shall_v be_v just_o censure_v §_o 49._o 14._o the_o perverseness_n of_o many_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o require_v contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n of_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v please_v by_o you_o if_o john_n use_v fast_v they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n if_o christ_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o say_v behold_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o 19_o matth._n 11_o 18_o 19_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o your_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o superior_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v admit_v of_o a_o change_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v mere_a knave_n and_o temporizer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v disobedient_a refractory_a and_o seditious_a if_o you_o speak_v fair_a and_o pleas_o they_o will_v call_v you_o flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n if_o you_o speak_v more_o free_o though_o in_o a_o necessary_a case_n they_o will_v say_v you_o rail_v iâ—_n i_o accept_v of_o preferment_n they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o ambitious_a proud_a and_o worldly_a if_o i_o refuse_v it_o how_o modest_o soever_o they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o discontent_v and_o have_v seditious_a design_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o when_o i_o be_o forbid_v i_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o forsake_v the_o call_v i_o undertake_v and_o obey_v man_n against_o god_n iâ—_n i_o do_v preach_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v disobedient_a and_o seditious_a if_o a_o friend_n or_o kinsman_n desire_v i_o to_o help_v he_o to_o some_o place_n or_o preferment_n which_o he_o be_v not_o â—it_a for_o or_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o another_o wrong_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v his_o desire_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o dishonest_a that_o by_o partiality_n wrong_v another_o if_o i_o deny_v it_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v unnatural_a or_o unfriendly_a and_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o cease_v when_o i_o have_v no_o more_o they_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v it_o to_o give_v or_o not_o will_v be_v displease_v if_o you_o do_v not_o and_o if_o many_o year_n you_o shall_v maintain_v they_o free_o it_o be_v all_o as_o nothing_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o cease_v either_o because_o your_o stock_n be_v spend_v or_o because_o some_o other_o be_v make_v the_o necessary_a object_n of_o your_o charity_n if_o you_o be_v wrong_v in_o your_o estate_n if_o you_o go_v to_o law_n they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v contentious_a if_o you_o let_v go_v your_o estate_n to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v silly_a fool_n or_o idiot_n if_o you_o do_v any_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n they_o will_v
bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o wicked_a be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v prov._n 12._o 7._o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v prov._n 14._o 11._o so_o prov._n 15._o 25._o the_o righteous_a man_n wise_o consider_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n overthrow_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 21._o 12._o go_v not_o into_o a_o fall_a house_n 2._o a_o master_n that_o fear_v god_n will_v help_v to_o save_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o help_v your_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a he_o may_v do_v more_o for_o you_o than_o if_o he_o make_v you_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v hinder_v you_o from_o sin_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o your_o salvation_n whereas_o ungodly_a master_n will_v rather_o discourage_v you_o and_o by_o mock_n or_o threaten_n seek_v to_o drive_v you_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o use_v their_o wit_n and_o work_v and_o authority_n to_o hinder_v your_o salvation_n or_o at_o best_a will_v take_v little_a care_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o think_v if_o they_o provide_v you_o food_n and_o wage_n they_o have_v do_v their_o part_n 3._o a_o master_n that_o fear_v god_n will_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n but_o will_v love_v you_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o fellow_n servant_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o command_v and_o employ_v you_o as_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o ignorant_a ungodly_a worldly_a man_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o yet_o choose_v such_o a_o service_n as_o you_o be_v fit_a to_o undergo_v with_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o the_o service_n 5._o direct_v 5._o of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o soul_n neither_o a_o life_n of_o idleness_n nor_o of_o excess_n of_o business_n shall_v be_v choose_v if_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o care_n of_o your_o service_n and_o your_o body_n tire_v with_o excessive_a labour_n you_o will_v have_v little_a time_n or_o heart_n or_o power_n to_o mind_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o soul_n with_o any_o seriousness_n yea_o the_o lordsday_n will_v be_v spend_v with_o little_a comfort_n when_o the_o â—oil_n of_o the_o week_n day_n have_v leave_v the_o body_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o sleep_v a_o service_n which_o allow_v you_o no_o time_n at_o all_o to_o pray_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o mind_n your_o everlasting_a state_n be_v a_o life_n more_o fit_a for_o beast_n than_o man_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o if_o you_o can_v attain_v it_o live_v where_o your_o fellow_n servant_n fear_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o the_o family_n for_o fellow_n servant_n usual_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o more_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o than_o their_o master_n do_v with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o master_n give_v you_o the_o the_o most_o heavenly_a instruction_n the_o idle_a frothy_a talk_n of_o fellow-servant_n may_v blot_v out_o all_o from_o your_o memory_n and_o heart_n and_o their_o derision_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o their_o bad_a example_n may_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o governor_n can_v do_v good_a whereas_o when_o a_o master_n counsel_n be_v second_v by_o the_o good_a discourse_n and_o practice_n of_o fellow-servant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o good_a and_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o continual_a warmth_n and_o resolution_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o if_o you_o want_v any_o one_o of_o these_o accommodation_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o such_o a_o improvement_n 7._o direct_v 7._o of_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v make_v up_o your_o want_n if_o you_o have_v a_o good_a teacher_n and_o a_o bad_a master_n improve_v the_o help_n of_o your_o teacher_n the_o more_o diligent_o if_o you_o have_v a_o bad_a master_n and_o good_a fellow-servant_n or_o a_o good_a master_n and_o bad_a fellow-servant_n thank_v god_n for_o that_o which_o you_o have_v and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o if_o you_o will_v be_v accommodate_v yourselves_o with_o the_o best_a master_n and_o usage_n labour_v to_o 8._o direct_v 8._o be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o then_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o may_v have_v your_o choice_n good_a servant_n be_v so_o scarce_o and_o so_o much_o value_v that_o the_o best_a place_n will_v strive_v for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o excel_v other_o in_o labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o trustiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v almost_o what_o place_n you_o desire_v but_o if_o you_o will_v yourselves_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a and_o deceitful_a and_o false_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unmannerly_a and_o self-willed_a and_o contentious_a and_o impatient_a and_o yet_o think_v that_o you_o must_v be_v respect_v and_o use_v as_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a expectation_n for_o what_o obligation_n be_v there_o upon_o other_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o you_o deserve_v not_o indeed_o if_o any_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v you_o in_o mere_a charity_n than_o you_o may_v plead_v charity_n with_o they_o and_o not_o desert_n but_o if_o they_o take_v you_o but_o as_o servant_n they_o owe_v you_o nothing_o but_o what_o your_o work_n and_o virtue_n shall_v deserve_v chap._n iii_o a_o disputation_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o family-worship_n and_o holiness_n or_o direction_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o some_o sectary_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n whether_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n aff._n that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o mirandula_n be_v oft_o in_o my_o mind_n veritatem_fw-la philosophia_fw-la quâ—rit_fw-la theologia_fw-la invenit_fw-la religio_fw-la possidet_fw-la i_o do_v therefore_o with_o great_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n dispute_v these_o point_n that_o be_v direct_o religious_a that_o be_v immediate_o practical_a than_o those_o that_o be_v only_o remote_o such_o and_o though_o i_o be_o loath_a we_o shall_v see_v among_o we_o any_o wide_a division_n inter_fw-la philosophum_fw-la theologum_fw-la &_o religiosum_fw-la then_o between_o the_o fantasy_n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n which_o never_o be_v find_v disjunct_n in_o any_o act_n or_o rather_o than_o between_o the_o habit_n of_o practical_a natural_a knowledge_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o practical_a supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o the_o practical_a resolution_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n into_o which_o both_o the_o former_a be_v divolve_v yet_o may_v we_o safe_o and_o profitable_o distinguish_v where_o it_o will_v be_v mortal_a to_o divide_v if_o dispute_v in_o our_o present_a case_n do_v but_o tend_v to_o and_o end_n in_o a_o religious_a performance_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o dispute_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o profit_n of_o god_n work_n we_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a otherwise_o to_o evince_v by_o a_o dispute_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o have_v do_v be_v but_o to_o draw_v forth_o our_o learning_n and_o sharpen_v our_o wit_n to_o plead_v for_o our_o condemnation_n as_o if_o the_o accuser_n want_v our_o help_n or_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v want_v evidence_n and_o argument_n against_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o from_o our_o own_o mouth_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o both_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o yet_o but_o little_o lest_o i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o you_o with_o needless_a labour_n i._o by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o obedience_n as_o such_o or_o service_n in_o common_a thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o mean_v a_o religious_a performance_n of_o some_o sacred_a action_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o honour_v god_n as_o god_n and_o that_o more_o direct_o than_o in_o common_a work_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o austin_n and_o since_o he_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o indeed_o to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o be_v contradictory_n to_o its_o definition_n this_o worship_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n call_v worship_n viz._n when_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v so_o direct_o the_o end_n and_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o work_n
few_o man_n can_v but_o get_v money_n enough_o to_o purchase_v all_o the_o land_n in_o a_o county_n they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v with_o their_o own_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o set_v such_o hard_a bargain_n of_o it_o to_o their_o tenant_n that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o as_o their_o servant_n yea_o and_o live_v a_o more_o troublesome_a life_n than_o servant_n do_v when_o they_o have_v labour_v hard_o all_o the_o year_n they_o can_v scarce_o scrape_v up_o enough_o to_o pay_v their_o landlord_n rent_n their_o necessity_n be_v so_o urgent_a that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o leisure_n to_o pray_v morning_n or_o evening_n in_o their_o family_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n nor_o scarce_o any_o room_n in_o their_o thought_n for_o any_o holy_a thing_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o distract_v with_o necessity_n and_o care_n that_o even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o at_o a_o time_n of_o prayer_n they_o can_v hardly_o keep_v their_o mind_n intent_n upon_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o the_o free_a mind_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v their_o thought_n in_o seriousness_n and_o order_n in_o meditation_n or_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n how_o hard_o must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o a_o poor_a oppress_a man_n who_o body_n be_v tire_v with_o wearisome_a labour_n and_o his_o mind_n distract_v with_o continual_a care_n how_o to_o pay_v his_o rent_n and_o how_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o his_o family_n how_o unfit_a be_v such_o a_o trouble_a discontent_a person_n to_o live_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o joyful_a praise_n abundance_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v their_o tenant_n and_o servant_n but_o as_o their_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v only_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a felicity_n to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n and_o live_v upon_o their_o favour_n §_o 9_o direct_v 1._o the_o principal_a mean_n to_o overcome_v this_o sin_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o flesh_n persuade_v carnal_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o their selfish_a their selfish_a their selfish_a interest_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o charity_n and_o equity_n and_o so_o they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o oppression_n §_o 10._o 1._o consider_v that_o oppression_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n and_o self-denial_n but_o even_o to_o humanity_n itself_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o earth_n and_o have_v soul_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v as_o near_o a_o kindred_n betwixt_o all_o mankind_n as_o a_o specifical_a identity_n as_o between_o one_o sheep_n one_o douâ—_n one_o angel_n and_o another_o as_o between_o several_a drop_n of_o the_o same_o water_n and_o several_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o union_n with_o each_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o oppress_v another_o or_o one_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o set_v up_o a_o proper_a interest_n of_o its_o own_o and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n how_o painful_o soever_o to_o serve_v that_o private_a interest_n so_o be_v it_o for_o those_o man_n who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o creator_n much_o more_o for_o they_o who_o account_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o redeemer_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n with_o those_o who_o they_o oppress_v mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n by_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n if_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v to_o one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o ephes._n 4._o 25._o and_o if_o all_o the_o member_n must_v have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o sure_o then_o they_o must_v not_o oppress_v one_o another_o §_o 11._o 2._o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o a_o antigod_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n who_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a and_o who_o bounty_n maintain_v all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v his_o 3._o psal._n 145._o matth._n 5._o lam._n 3._o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a and_o even_o when_o he_o afflict_v do_v it_o as_o unwilling_o delight_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o curse_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o condescend_v in_o his_o incarnation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v which_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v rich_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o yet_o make_v himself_o poor_a that_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o as_o no_o reputation_n account_v it_o his_o honour_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n soul_n even_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o oppressor_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o afflict_v the_o just_a and_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o make_v cross_n for_o other_o man_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o tread_v on_o their_o brethren_n as_o step_v stone_n of_o their_o own_o advancement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a and_o these_o man_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o call_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o comfort_n §_o 12._o 3._o yea_o a_o oppressor_n be_v not_o only_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o his_o image_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o the_o devourer_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o undo_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o misery_n and_o distress_n he_o be_v the_o grand_a oppressor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o malignity_n of_o men-devil_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o deceit_n and_o hurt_v no_o man_n till_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o own_o consent_n to_o sin_n whereas_o our_o oppressor_n do_v it_o by_o their_o brutish_a force_n and_o power_n 2._o and_o the_o devil_n destroy_v man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o brethren_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o these_o oppressor_n never_o stick_v at_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o relation_n §_o 13._o 4._o oppression_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o great_o serve_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o afflict_v of_o their_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o million_o that_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o take_v up_o man_n mind_n and_o time_n so_o whole_o to_o get_v they_o a_o poor_a live_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o mind_n nor_o time_n for_o better_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o many_o a_o worthy_a able_a pastor_n be_v frustrate_v by_o oppressor_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o mahometan_a prince_n keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o persecutor_n if_o we_o exhort_v a_o servant_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o think_v of_o his_o everlasting_a state_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o his_o weary_a body_n must_v have_v rest_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o master_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n to_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v sleep_v and_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n their_o tire_a body_n and_o careful_a mind_n be_v unfit_a to_o attend_v and_o ply_v such_o work_n so_o that_o necessity_n quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o think_v it_o the_o work_n only_o of_o gentleman_n and_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v leisure_n but_o be_v further_o alienate_v from_o it_o by_o prosperity_n than_o these_o be_v by_o their_o poverty_n and_o
thus_o oppression_n destroy_v religion_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o estate_n §_o 14._o 5._o oppression_n further_o endanger_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n by_o tempt_v the_o poor_a multitude_n into_o discontent_n sedition_n and_o insurrection_n every_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o lover_n of_o himself_o above_o other_o and_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o ruler_n have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o will_v hardly_o honour_v or_o love_n or_o think_v well_o of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v as_o natural_a almost_o for_o a_o man_n under_o oppression_n to_o be_v discontent_v and_o complain_v as_o for_o a_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n to_o complain_v of_o sickness_n heat_n and_o thirst_n no_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o subject_n such_o confirm_v eminent_a saint_n as_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o will_v love_v and_o honour_v those_o that_o undo_v they_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v if_o oppression_n make_v wise_a man_n mad_a eccles._n 7._o 7._o much_o more_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v far_o from_o wisdom_n misery_n make_v man_n desperate_a when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v how_o many_o kingdom_n have_v be_v thus_o fire_v as_o wooden_a wheel_n will_v be_v when_o one_o part_n rub_v too_o hard_a and_o long_o upon_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o blameless_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o land_n may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o these_o combustion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o oppressor_n §_o 15._o direct_v 2._o consider_v with_o fear_n how_o oppression_n turn_v the_o groan_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o god_n of_o revenge_n against_o the_o oppressor_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o oppress_a innocent_n sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o vindictive_a justice_n to_o awake_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n to_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o luke_n 18._o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o the_o oppress_a psal._n 9_o 9_o to_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v psal._n 10._o 18._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v psal._n 103._o 6._o &_o 146._o 7._o yea_o god_n be_v double_o engage_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o oppressor_n and_o have_v threaten_v a_o special_a execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o above_o most_o other_o sinner_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o threaten_v and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o oppressor_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o sufferer_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n against_o such_o as_o so_o heinous_o break_v his_o law_n the_o oppressor_n have_v indeed_o his_o time_n of_o power_n and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o oppress_a seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n but_o when_o his_o patience_n have_v endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o his_o wisdom_n have_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o sufferer_n to_o the_o determine_a time_n how_o speedy_o and_o terrible_o then_o both_o vengeance_n overtake_v the_o oppressor_n and_o make_v they_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n christ_n himself_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a isa._n 53._o 7._o and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n take_v be_v away_o act_v 8._o but_o how_o quick_o do_v the_o destroy_a revenge_n overtake_v those_o bloody_a zealot_n and_o how_o grievous_a be_v the_o ruin_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o to_o this_o day_n which_o they_o think_v by_o that_o same_o murder_n to_o have_v escape_v solomon_n say_v eccles._n 4._o 1._o he_o consider_v all_o the_o oppression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n and_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n which_o make_v he_o praise_v the_o dâ—ad_n and_o the_o unborn_a but_o yet_o he_o that_o go_v with_o david_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v perceive_v they_o set_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o tumble_v down_o to_o destruction_n in_o a_o moment_n psal._n 37._o &_o 73._o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n seem_v long_o to_o groan_v and_o cry_v in_o vain_a but_o when_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n come_v god_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o i_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o behold_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o oppression_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o exod._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 26._o 6_o 7._o the_o egyptian_n evil_o entreat_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o and_o lay_v upon_o we_o hard_a bondage_n and_o when_o we_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n hear_v our_o voice_n and_o look_v on_o our_o affliction_n and_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o oppression_n see_v psal._n 107._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o so_o psal._n 12._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o or_o will_v ensnare_v he_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o trust_v not_o therefore_o in_o oppression_n psal._n 62._o 10._o for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n and_o his_o plague_n shall_v revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o oppress_a §_o 16._o direct_v 3._o remember_v what_o a_o odious_a name_n oppressor_n common_o leave_v behind_o they_o upon_o earth_n 3._o direct_v 3._o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v mention_v by_o posterity_n with_o great_a hatred_n and_o contempt_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n direct_v they_o hereunto_o and_o may_v prognosticate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n however_o the_o power_n of_o proud_a oppressor_n may_v make_v man_n afraid_a of_o speak_v to_o their_o face_n what_o they_o think_v yet_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o they_o and_o when_o once_o death_n have_v tie_v their_o cruel_a hand_n or_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o and_o knock_v out_o their_o tooth_n how_o free_o will_v the_o distress_a vent_n their_o grief_n and_o same_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o deliver_v their_o ugly_a picture_n to_o posterity_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n methinks_v therefore_o that_o even_a pride_n itself_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o banish_v oppression_n from_o the_o world_n what_o a_o honourable_a name_n have_v a_o trajan_n a_o titus_n a_o antonine_n a_o alexander_n severus_n and_o what_o a_o odious_a name_n have_v a_o nero_n a_o caligula_n a_o commodus_n a_o de_fw-fr alva_n &_o c._n most_o proud_a man_n affect_v to_o be_v extol_v and_o to_o have_v a_o glorious_a name_n survive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o they_o take_v the_o course_n to_o make_v their_o memory_n abominable_a so_o much_o do_v sin_n contradict_v and_o disappoint_v the_o sinner_n hope_n §_o 17._o direct_v 4._o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o condition_n or_o complaint_n of_o any_o that_o be_v your_o inferior_n it_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v the_o misery_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o be_v guard_v about_o with_o such_o as_o keep_v all_o the_o lamentation_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o tenant_n from_o their_o car_n or_o represent_v they_o only_o as_o the_o murmur_n of_o unquiet_a discontent_a man_n so_o that_o superior_n shall_v know_v no_o more_o of_o their_o inferior_n case_n than_o their_o attendant_n please_v nor_o no_o